fr |*»VJjtyi|ij5ti|«^r|^ti|tqfijii|opip l y WV ^^^ip J8 i^jp^i|iijtfji)jiTV'Pi«» l l««g, »? AN jr;|| iexpositionI UPON. IS The Thirteenth Chapter Ij •a I! OF THE Jl? REVELATION.! . — «» |i By that Reverend and Eminent fer- 1| || vant of the Lord, M r - John Cotton^ Teacher to || the Church ac Bojion in New-England. p . __ 1| Taken from his mouth in Short-writing, and fome |g ™ part of it corrected by Himfelfe foon after the Prea- >fo || ching thereof and all of it fince viewed over by a |f |jjj friend to Him, and to the Truth •, wherein fome mi- || »|b« flakes were amended, but nothing of the fence al- "gtV 2£ tcreH an ^g, || tcrea ' ' «|- II : - -fZ |g,: • II" .- ' L ° N V ° N,J/twte ty II II Printed by UW. s. for LiwmLcbapmm, atthTcrown || II in ropef-head Alley, 1 6 5 5. •*$ H!)»"i^i«ll ..iii,'hu.wii4,m n."wj fsmw ?' — " ^^mmfmtmmFmmmm M^^^^??*^.**^****' 1 '*********** ; : f###|!| TO THE READER. Chriftian Reader, HE tongue of the juft, or righteous (/«/* Solomon-, Pro v . 10.20.) is as choife filver.T^ words that fall from the tongne offuch are very precious andprofi. table. And truly fuch are thewordstL A ? u dr ff ro " tongue andlips of this holy mdrtghteous mm Mr. Cotton : As he himfdfehadby hi owne bleffed experience found the tongne of that rhhieom "7S?k S t hs ^ C [ oi fif f ! ver ^ b ^rthenthechom gold of O^xr, by whrcb the Lord was pk a f e d to convey heavenly and eternal! treafure into his fonle : KvtnCoalCo have many precious fo»les( fom now above in glory othlrs ft,!! here belov) found the words that have diftilid fro*, hntongue to be above much fine gold, and of n, ore weight and value then the great eft treafure of thk whole wofld. Divers that are yet alive, and do regain unto this preRnt may & can bear witnfe to the gracious words which pro'- mdedout ofhts moutf. But I full crave leave to xaJon- ly one now amongji the Saints at reft , who was indeed one ofathoufandtn his tme and place, viz. that mat ande- mimntman, Dr. Prefton, whofe heart the Lord wrought Vo*crfitfyupo»pthetongHeofMr. Cotton, and that not longafhr bts hem had been feized upon by the tongue of that WfllHJpw - 11 -. ".^IH&fl To The Reader. ? that fweet Singer before mentioned. And becaufe thefio- ry is fo remarkable, ifliaB be willing to relate inbriefe the fub fiance of what 1 had fometimes in private from the tongue, of this our Reverend Author himfilfe. He being according to his courfe to Preach before the Univerfity ejf Schollars in Cambridg, hadagreattonfliS m himfelft a- bout the composing of hit Sermon , viz. whethr after the flam & prcfitMe waf 3 by ray fag ofDo&rlnes, with pro- pounding tht Rcafons/ra^Ufes of the fame* Or after the mode of the Univerficy at that time 3 which was toftuffe and fill their Sermons with as much Quotation and citing of Authors as might ppjfibly be.. On the one fide 'twasfug- gejied to him, that if he fhould not fo the former way,, he fhould not be faithful! to the Lord in feehjng his glory ', but his owne, &c, And on the other fide 3 if he Jhould notfhew bis Learning, if would not onely be a disparagement unto himfelfe^ but alfoupfo the.CoUedg which hddfo lately cho- fen him out of another 'to.be Fellow ( for he was cbofen Fel- low/a Emanuel Colledg out of Trinity, where accor- ding to his yeare it fell out fa as he could not be capable of a fellow(hip) Wh*t £ is this that Cotton that was fb fa- mous, andbadfucbaname,fbragreatScholtarJ what a poqrechoifebathEfnaabel Colledg made .up -. Piety ( being earntfllf defired by the ChrijU-jH brother, thepublijbsr oftbit Expufi ion, wbo bwing tbn pnofa ready Writer, did take tbo'fi Notes from tbe mouth of ibe Piocher, to give mj ttflimony to the world that tbefe were indeed ibe very Sermons of that bolySsrvmt of tbe Lord, wbofe name they Lectr) I (bill willingly offi m aud ttft'ftt ( having lived in that American wildernejfe ahut 13. or 14. yean* in tbe Jowne ntxt adjoyning to Bofton , and fo bad thereby tbe bap- py priviledg of enjoying ibe benefit of ibe precim 'labour 7 ef Mr. ;.ot- tonF,i« bit LeQureupon every fifth cac , for h bhue called, Ptfiwr, and State 9 Md great Authority* ?'•'*, One of his " ?;•• " ? "' " fc«a& Chap. 131 the thirteenth Chapter 6 fib* Revelation. heads was wouudea j I faw one of bis beads as U were wounded u death. And thirdly, this wound was healed : this is the varia- ble change of it. 1. Great authority, honourable fcate. 2. Woun- ded to death. And thirdly, healed of that deadly wound, And this healing is amplified by five Etfefts, or Conleguenis. Thcfnft was the worlds wondering :,All the world wondered after the Bea/i : The admiration was at this great change ( fo happily atchieved as they thought ) that he (hould recover tha: delpe- rate danger. The fecond «fftft it wrought wa<, worfbip both towards bimfdfe : And fecondly , to the Dragon that g*vt him power. The third effect of this healing was, liberty to blaf- fbtme : There was a month given him to (peakj> great things & bhf- pbemies. A fourth effeft was , Authority and Tower ( to do What > ) Firft, To continue forty two monetbs, vert. 5. Second- ly, Fower to makf warre with the Saints t and to overcome them, that w*s the fourth effift that followed his healing. The fifth effrit was amplitude , or largenefle of his Dominion : Fewer was gioenbim ever all Kindreds, Tongues, and Nations, verf. 7. And all that dwell upon ibe earth {bill wotfbip bint} verf. 8. Which worfhippers are defcribed by their eftrangement from the number of Gods elt ft , whofe names are not written in the book of the life of the Limb , and the Lamb fet forth b£ the etei nail efficacy of his deaih , £/aine from the foundation of '. the world. This is the fecond part of the deicription of the Balr. The third part is acondufion, which contains a word of C.iuiioi>,and Confolation, or. a word of Attention and Con- folation in the ninth and tenth vertes. If any man have eaxes to heart, let bimbeare ; as if it were a matter worthy of obferva- tion and diligent attention , and of «x»ft.nnderrt»nding and Of confolation, in the tenth verf. He tbatleadetb into captivity * fball.goe into captivity \ be that kfHetb with the fword, muft be kjt'ed with the {word, &a This is the former Beaft and hu defcrip- tibn. The latter Beaft is in the eleventh verfe to the end : I beheld mother Beaft coming up out of the earth, &c. He is defcribed by bis variety from the formei be.ft : For hit Original, he comes not as the other Beaft out of the Sea, but from the Erth- quake in Confaniiiies time , and changed from Pagan to Chritiian; it cannot therefore be the Roman Pagan Empire, though many judicious Divines have gone 'that way. What then , may it be the Chriftian Empire { Mmy have . run that way, but neither is it fo: 1. Foritlsfaid, ibU Dragon gave to bim bit power, bit Jeate, tfnrfcredtrfWfcorifj ;now the feat of the Roman pagan Empire , indeed was Rome , but the Dragon did not give the Chrlftian Emperors Rome for their Seat, ttuy would never fit there * but thele fate at ConftMincfle, and prepared it to lit there , and for that end Conflantine named it after hHDMh t Confla»tin»ple j and if they had occafion to come into the Wtfttrn parts of J- M/y, they would ii: at Ravenna, but at Rome tbey would not come, unlefle it were Gueft-wife. t. Though it be true, as they fay , the Roman Chnftian Emperour had a deadly wound given him by bfrbroui Nf> tlons i yet when it was healed, the whole world did n«t ad- mire him : When Chirla the great did heale the wound , yee all the world did not v. order after him } It is true , Trance* and Germany, and Italy did 2dmire him , but all the EafNrft carts did not fubmit to him, no nor England, not Scotland, nor Sweden, nor many other parts, they did not acknowledg the W.ftern Emperour , gave him neither civill nor religi- ° U \ "Neither doth this fuffer it to be the Roman Chriftian Empire, that it mould bt a note cf perdition a«d reprobation to honour the Roman ChriftranEroperours i for they that have lived under the Roman Chriftian Emperour , have not hazarded their falvatlon by that fusion r bur here it is raid in the eighth verfe, that they that honour this bctft are fuch* m£^immmmmmmrm»mm mm Cbap. 13. An Extofuimufon Veri. wbofe names are not written in the books 0} the life of the Lambe : Sothatforthefereafonsl dare not lo conceive this Baft to fce either Roman Pagan, or Roman Chriflian Empire. , Wbattben,iskAntichrift? The third fort oHnterpreters run that way, and I would not exclude that wholly , buc yet neither dare 1 confent to reft in ie $ for when we open the Orscleiof God, wemuft not alwayes give the Comments and Judgment! of men for Scripture truthi ( though the men be highly to be reverenced : ) But in this place their Interpre- tation doth not fatisfie me, I will give my reafon j Antichrift doth evidently appeare to be the other Beaft that cornea ouii of the Earth, which is fayd to have tm borneslike a Lamb, &c. You may fay , but Antichi ift may be more wayes connde- rtd then one, as he is invtfled with temporallfoveraignty and dominion, and fo he may be the former beaft : and as be is Invtfrd with fpiritual fuprtmacy.and fo be may be thtlat- ter Beaft ; and indeed fo, many Interpreters take it : but con- fiderthefe defections. -.,..,, , . ., . i. They differ in number 5 John fattb, I fawn beaft rife out o/»fceSed;andthenitisfaidint;er/. 11. I Beheld another haft-, il is not therefortthe fame. 3 . They differ, as in number, fo in their originall j the firft rofe out of the fea, the fecond out of the earth. 3. They differ in their (hape ; the firft beaft bad ten btrnt, the fecond bad but two horns like * Lamb. 4-They differ (and are apparently diftinguiftied in the ex- ercile of their power, for he txercifeth all the power of the fir*} Beaft in his prefence : And it is faid alfo in the 12 th. verf. Ueeaufetbtbe ear lb andtbem that dwell therein to worfbif the fir ft beaft : and be caufttb tfcrro tomakf an image of tbe firft beaft, and be bad Dower to gve life to the image of the beaft, &c. S j that the de- fcripiion l'eemi to be different ; The fecond beaft gives all his power to thefirft, and yet honours himfelfe too. But that which moft of all prevailts with me , and which wholly captivausThy Judgment to leane another way,i» this, That whereas they fay the firft beaft was the Pope , as Vominus in JemporalibHt, as Lord in Temporalis; and the fecond be»ft Hth Pope,aiheisDom/flH/i»Sf , iri»Ha/iJjtf. It is evident that the Pope did not iuveft himfelfe with teroporall authority at 'the Chap. 13. the tbirteentbCbafttr of the Revelation. the firft : But at firft claimed fpirituall and univerialt Epilco- MCV , over.fkht over all the Churches jhe was firft mpream head of ih.- Church in his fpintuall Jurifdiaion, and did not elaime domu.icm i" Temporalis till after his wound w" hea- led: and (hen he took ,-ower, to depote the Emperour of the Eaft , and tra.fl.ed hi. Empire from Greece to Fmte , ttai u*s bis D.-miuion in earthly Monarchies which he toot in the latter*!** : Andth«ttoie I wouidratber fay, that the fecond beitt is the P„peinboth rcfpedi 1 , as Lord /ndbove- 'Jlten, high Pad* in Spiritu.ll. , and the high Pr.tft alio o- le the K „«• of the world in Temporalis : Hee bad two homes Ike a Lamb * a, the fuccttTcr of Pefer, and a. i> he had noihing bu. iron* Ch, ift , Jut b, [fake like a Drapo , When he had on riowerby hii Limb-like burnt , fce then ifa^e like" dragon Therefore to fpeak that which 1 conceive to be tne truth, I do look at thitfirft beaft a. indeed of lib : condmon with the Pope , and very nearly joyned to him. The Pope,, one of h heTdsandrukriofthU B«ft, but yet d.ftingmfoed from the beaft it lelfe, and it not the fame with the beaft. . . This therefore (all things weighed according lo the Text ) Iconceivetobe thefi.ft beaft, the Roman Caiholick filibU > C The C feven h«d« and ten horn, are a clear defcriptioh of the , Re ^ Roman State: Now this State here is neither the Pagan Ro- man Empire, northeChriftian Roman Empire, ??*«"*» fhewed And therefore it muft needs be a third Roma^State diftina from the former , and fucceeding "j *•"*:?«*} Jnd what is that but .he Roman Citholicke wlfabU : Qhurch I Of thil Church the Pope is the head both as univerfall Blftiop over a" Churches, and chiefly Lord in Temporalis , that had bothSwords, and obtained both Authorities, to be hlgheft rails, he was Soveraign Governour in all : And the Roman- catholick vifible Church, it comes ,uft in the room of the Ro- San Empire ; how wash defcribed , The beaft that had feven heads, and ten horns , this comes in his room i tin r one go- J"n a 1 the worldin'hi. way, and the other all the Churches Inoth«way: This is the Beaft that thr Drawn Ihripp^o . ^keW«withth«S.ia«. Now to a PPP ly tjui otfcwpaon ana m : .iilli.AVW'ijli| i «»i,iij|!jpiui M i"!'.' ?". ?«w»w-"ifliy»i|{ii ?«IW l» u»i i" i .. ui ll.l^pJWPW^p— ^-».»J- Chap. 13. ~£i~ExfoJiiun IjpbnT Vert 17*; te this Ghuicb, for the better understanding of the Text. Qj: I /«*> d if aft rife out of tbe Sea : 3 You may aske what la the Sea troro whence this bead arifeth ? Anfw* the Sea is the collection of many Waters J Ibiga- tbtringtegetber of tbe waters called be Seas , Gen. 1. 9,10. And what are the waters llbe waters which thou faw< ft are People, and Nation/) and Languages,audTotigues t &.vt.\ j. 15. So then, what is the beaft here that arifeth out 01 the Sea ? ft is fome foveraign State that arifeth out of tbe connexion of many Nations into one body , as you know the Roman Catholick Church is not confined within the lifts of the City of Rome t ( though there the head is fated ) but the whole Roman Sea 5 it is well called a Stain thatrefp^ft, it is that Which com- prehends all Nations, whether fubj: ft to thcEiftern orWe- flcrn Eaiperour 5 yea and other Nations that did nor fubmit themfelves to the one or other, as if they did recolle&them- felves as into one Sea, all bmks are broken down in the Sea, yet there is no diftinftion, but all is one Sea , one vail body : And fuch is the Roman Catholick vifible Church, all partiti- ons aft here broken downe , all Churches make but one vifi- ble Catholick Churcb. And again, it is well faid to arife out of the Sea, according to the like description which t>ankl makes of the foure Mo- narch!, in Van. j.Heefaw tbe fourewindes of heaven ftriveufoa tbe great Sea, andfoureBeafts came up from tbe fea, divert otte from another: From the multiply ed agitations of the Sea it came topes four great Monarchs did arife: Juft thus, from the tumuli particular Churches did this Beaft arife j for when they eojojd not agree in the Churches, but fome were of one minde, fome of another, it waa the wifdorn, as they thought^ of Chriftian Princes and Bi(hops (but it wai but humane wif- don.e, and was indeed from the Dragon , a"nd not from Chrj(l)ihey thought it would be befttohavebut one church, and tbe Bifhop of Rome to be the head,thpugh at fir ft they di- vided theta to f©or,but in the end they would have the BKhbp of Rome overall, that fo they might have unity; for they fry unity fprings from one head j and unlelfe you have ome head^yeucannothaveunuy : Therefore, from the particular Church of* Gcttgr«g«ion,clwy camctbDiocefati, fromDi- oCefin CKapTijV" ibetbirltemhCbapitroftbe Revelation. oceTan, to Metropolitan 5 from Metropolitan to Patriarchal, from Patriarchal to Cecumenical : And fo it comeSjto p4fs,all Churches rouftbegatheredintooqe Sea, that is, one Catho- lick Church : For look what reafon they had to fet Bifhops 0- vtr particular Churches:So having many Bifhc ps,by the fame rtafon they muft have fome Metropolitan , and of many Me- trapolitans, foure or five Patriarchs , and of them one Chief, that is the Pope, the Father of Fathers, he muft be the grand Governour of all : Therefore doth he rife out of the Sea , out of the Sea of Tumult, and Sea of. Contention: And if you take Sea for corruption in Doctrine, and worfhip, and Go- vernment ( as fome good Interpreters do ) it wai from thence alfo that thisbeaft did arife ; This beaft did arife out of them all j forbad either pure Doftrine, or" worfhip, or Difcipline been well looked unto, it had not been pofliblc thatfucba beaft as the Catholick vifible.P.oman Church fhould have bin raifed up. It if further defcribed to have fevtn beads , and ten horns : "] Tht h'oly Ghoft defcribes them fo fully, that we need no fur- therinterpreratibn of them : He tells us in the 17. Chapter of this" bock, the ninth and tenth verfes ; The feven heads are fe- ven Mountainti on bead, whereas be was but one of the feven : So that he is one ; of the Heads, but there is difference between the head and the beaft, and the beaft it felfc : And it is faid , He exercifetb all tbe power of tbe firft Beaft ; that in conclufipa, what tbe Pope de- creet, thai (lands: So thelitis not a generall Counccli that deteftnines any tbipg authentically without him)but he doth , Iir« k io" Chap. 13. An ExfefitioH upon Verf.i , *. all that the tiril Dealt doth $ Hce would have, the Caifaolick, Church honoured , but it it chat himfelfe may be honoured, as the Lord of the Church: So therefore for the heads j thefc axe the fevtn Heidi. And for the Home?, he tells you they are fo many King*, which were not then rifen to Soveraighe Power, but John law it in a Myrtcry afore hand j But wh,en t.h U Beaft ariiith, chit Pontifcxmaximui , then ihty receive a Kingdoms at :h e fame time, Chap. 17. 1 3. And the* feverall Kingdoms ihit thtn were broken off from the Roman Empire ( whereof Eng' land was one) they were fo miny Overall Kings that all gave their dominion to the Bsaft with one content, and fa were bis protectors, ver. 17. Th*y were bis Beauty and hii Strength^ the Homes arc to the Beaft : So it it r,rur, here it a great B«ift indeed, of avaft comprehenfioivhereisan uniyerftll vifiblt Church, and he hath feven Heads; tjbatis,"' Seven Hilles, there he fits, and feyen .Governmenfe ; Jhefc are feveh Heads, both of the one and other, both tfilhjaud Governments, whereof five were fallen, and the fjixth raj.'. whsn Jabn wrote : The feventh was to rife inxheir rootnw, and that if, Hetfot baibtwo Hornet % a Lambe, and fake %d Dragon, anddctbexerciJeaBtbe Powerof the fit $ J(£/j ; what power is in the Church , the tope haih the ordejiing thereof 4 And it is faid here, that theft Wrnes had! ten Crowns, but foh*d not the Homes of Pagan %ome. The heads of Pagan Romehad foveraign Authority., andHyeci" like Princes, but fo bad not the Pope, they did no* wear the Crowns thtbghtbey affect temporal! dominion, but te,ave: tacCrownMo the borate, leave them to Cfrowwd Kings- that give their power to him. Nov upon tbefe Heads are mimes of B/^iefty.T The old High- Pri eft of the Jemjb Synagogue he had a piajeof pure Gold,andth«re was^raven upon it, tolliKfslo #e£o>i,Epqd. . 28.3^37. Thi* ®»*!»Ano*;lKlBwWip4e"i>w^ bat nameaofWrfplieray, the Fdntifex maxim $ Hit bead isiulM ntmct«jWa%h«ny } -Buttne Pope excels a^i n .t|l«vOi&* «q" whoever took opon him at be to pardon Sjnhe> Anameof BWphemy 4 To be Judge of Scriptures . i hitpe o£J&&> plumy it flee -oath many c^ »«nf» oTWifpheray 76 will momm***"* Chap. 13. tbetbirteentbCbapieroftht Revelation. ?Mb wmmm . will dilpence with Oaths of allcgeance,and all civil fubjefti- on;he wilt difpence with marriages moffinceftuons, anddotb exalt bimfelf above all thai it tailed Gorf, efpe daily the Gods of tht Birth. H>s hetds are full of names of Blalphemy (as wc ; fhall come to fpeak God willing, in the 5 and 6 verfes.) Now it is faid of this Bead, be it H\e a (bte Leopard^ 1 hit in the 17 Chap, compared to a woman, to (hew, that the Roman catholick vifible Church is as fitly refembled by a wo- man as a (he Panther,& fueh'is this B«ft:Cd» a Leopard change hisfpott, jer. 13.23. Ishnota State full of fpots, and the fpotsarenotthefpotsof Gods-people, but fpots of berifie, and fpots of Idolatry, & fpots of Tyranny, and great Variety of all fpotsof Blafphemy : To tell the fpots of that Sea, were ineeed to enter into a Siaof wickednefle, which that Church abounds withall. Can a Leopard change bii fpots j This church they make account cannot erre, & fo how fhould they change ? for they that cannot erre , to what purpoft fhould they changer yet of a very fweet & fragrmi fmel,as they they perfume their Temples with incenfe,and love to pfeafe ambi- tious minds, and to fill covetous hearrsjthey are fweet alfo, and faire to voluptoui fpirits,with their Brothel houfes, ~&c. - But for the Leopard, Bear, and Lyon, I fnppofe there is fpeciall reference to them all, in Vats. 7.4,5,6. where he refemble s the Monarch otBabell to a Lyon, and the Monarch of Perjia to a Bftr, and the Mon arch of Greece to a Leopard : There the Leopard h the laft of the three,here it is the fir ft,to „fhew a direft contrary courfe that this Bead takes in his rife to the old Monarchies. Ofthegreat Monarchies, thefirft . was a Lyon,full of magnanimity, the nexc was a Beare, full of cruelty, a Bear that devoures mucb flefh, and the Leopard, thefpotted Beaft comes after, cruellas the former : Now here the Leopard is fitfl , the whole (hape is fweet and favou- ry i other beafts would follow him Dy the fmell •, and fo thischurchfeemesinthe wole bulk fweet and favorytoin- veagleallunfUble Soules j But where he gets hold, he, lay es Us paw like a Beare, preffeth hard, and holds faft, and will not let goe ; Juft like the Perfian State, they hold faft ^ Never did any of the States laft fo long as the Papall State i -The /ftfyr/flnhfled.lopebutyet didnotcontinue above a thou fand ;* C » yeates U 13 Chip. I j. An Expofitim upon Verf.i,». yean j but this is to continue 1*60. dayes, that is,foma- • nyyeares, in a great deal of Power and Authority » And therefore at by fubtilty he drawee others to him, fo them h«e holds faft, that it is marvellous bard to root out where he Kith got hold j you may cue offbii bead, aa.it js in England } but it it a wonder to fee whatpaines there is to have the Go- vernment of Chrift brought in , and of the Beaft call out : they will make fo many Statutes in Parliament, that you carl have no will* confirmed, nor Marriages made, but by, them, nor no Parlimcnts Ada paflc but through their hands % you haveibmany matters in the State depending on them, that one $5uld think it impofllble ever to root them out : you may take off the Beafi his head ; you may thrufl the Leopaid oat at window?,but he will take hold with his feet, that you (hall have much ado to root him out : The great piofits,and great preferments they fink deep in the hearts of carnall men And be batbt mouth lik? tttyn."] How did the Lyon of Baft> There is his Seat, and great Authority, infomuch that all the world were deeply taken with the reverence they owe as to the 1W perial mother CityjSo to this foveraign mother Church, & ^IrhoIyFatherthePopethat was the head of thai Church: This is the plain defcription of this firft Br aft. 1 canot pro ceednow to open the wounding of one of the heads ofthlt wait, nor of the healing of that wound » norojFhiswarr* .^1 w LPvin.T^^^^^iBl-wv^vi^n^Bfmn^^pm^napwn Chap*' 13. tbeibhHeWCbaptereftb^KettUtion,\ *. ??<•) »3 againft the Saints : 1 am the longer In tbis,bccaulc the more clearly, thefe things arc opericd,the more fully will the coua- fell of the holy Ghoftappearln the fc quell. If any matt have earestotxare.letbitn-beare j doe not thinks that thefe things concern Students onely, and-Scollars j But Whatis this to common chriflians.f He that bub aneare, letbhnbearevbit the belyGkojl faith : It is the fame charge which be gave con- cerntflgihe Epiittes which were common to all cburcbts ; If any mm have an earelet him bear what ibe Spirit faith- unto the Chmbetx Tbofe generall doctrines neceflary forall Chrifti- am tosnderftand , the fame charge is laid upon all toheare what is fpoken concerning this beaft ; If thou underj§|ndeft Religion, if thou wouldftbf,orart a member of a Churchliof Chrift know 1 his point-, If any man have an ear let tfimbear tbk. But )iU w'M fayjome.'fhaU we msk? H an Article of our Creed to ' ttlitve the. Catholic^ Church ; and (ball we now make U an Article of Faith to belerve it to be a M»»/fer / I betitvs the holy Catholic^ Church, and fballrre mike 't aBeoft? ' To this 1 anfwer j The holy Catfoolick-GbBrch we make it ail Articleof our Creed, that is, a company of the Godly called out of the woTld ; we look at them all as thofe for whom Chrift (hed his bloud : But wemuftnotlookat ijiis as a vifible Catholick Church,much lefle the Roman Church as the Catholick Church : we beUcvclthc GatholicltChurch isinvifible; we iwlitve no vifible Church, but Congregate ons $ and therefore if you come to heare of a Roman Ca- tholick vifible Church, whereof the Pope is the head > and who takes upon him all this Soveraignty and power here defcribfd, we look at fuch a body as a great rV.aft : Commu- nion of Saints wee acknowledge, . and that all the Churches oi Chrift have one and the fame power atnopgft thenr t . The Church of this Congregation hath power within icfelfee- quall to what others have, and none have power one over a» nother ! None of us are like Leopards to other beafti , per- fumed to draw other beafls after us, and then like Beam to clafp them in tabe fubjtft to this Church, 8c then (peak like Lyons, that all mill be fur ject to' our commands : This is a Beaft, and this isno GatholickChuch $ This is a Gatholickr. Church of the Devill, but not of Chrift* Thus have you the. two firft verfes opened unto you* Come *i£ eha p* "J* w, Red/on. .• ?> PM; fxfa^{M:§f»n Come we now to gather O0« brieve note irom the words 17 • 3(beti/IWe;•..• Tifacitis iihe'bejftJicredifcr&ed , you haveheard. .it, ope- ned; Sonic Roman Sum it muft he, and you have heard jt can neither be RaflgfrPagaii -, nor Jtotoe-GhriilUQ : Itmuft therefore be the Roman Church ; for it i» described by feytfk%mlftv . * Now why 1i it fuch a moiaftroui beaft ? ''•1fiQ«abde ever fb gathered? whit a wondrpus.beafttoHlibhvbeTf # * .' ' ' ; Againe ? w'he.reas Chrift hith faid, : bit Kitjgdimitmiof ibis *drW, arid hafh appointed ro;hi*'Dlftipfen thai tfiey fbUild not beLordi over Gods/berhage, 1 Pet.^'lj/ahq mMat.'ibfirbm 1 23. toa b;. -It pill rioiie fo drkohiytUJ ButT^ofotver jpilfbejfedt a? mngyoHi let bm'feyom 'Mmfter: anklet every fiule befibufl to the o^tborityofibehiglterpmeTSi Well now', 'tfthtrii'muftbt'a CitholtdrChdrerV/aha ahOrH:er thatmlQlQumtl'Nfttfotfii* ahd th,atfn foin,irny Natlions with SpfA^aHi'Tenlperirt; DPmlfiioh,c|firry aH'oeTdfe ^im j^wlH -Itndf be aMonfterl Whatadifproporixonis'tMs to the (Aurc^^GhrHlja^dto the^fBcerk iht^fl ^NottdVpeiir of'thtiP'olhe^moHftroub Jifiohf 'oTcn*hea»SPcHfi Cmlrdh? kiH&c^be^yW rr*mmmoi*&^yr *sm T6 ~Xh"ap. i%. An lEfcfofiAw iftn ^ WV %, Vfe i. Vjet. it is, how tbey fpeak Jikc a Lyon, and hold fa(t. when they get like *B*are r ,a{i4 are fppttcd l$e a Leopard , that they aire nqtbfngbiu fcpjwhgpjq^ai)dinipgl*-ibangle iff ,'iny x nun liwt Huderflwtinfaletbim fytderftahd what kind of Church thii is that ii t,hu8 deciphered, and described , this- viable C'uho- lickCburcb. For the Ufe. Itmay fiift teach us the great and juft reafon which all Pro-! teftarit Charches have to with-draw themfelv.es from the fel* lb^ftip of the Church of Rome,kom the Catholick vifible Roman Church , though they look at thofe that fubmit not,, tothjmjiSchifraaticki and Hereticks; I pray you confider! woulefthey have us. fubmit to this great beaft? would they! haye the Lambs of Chrift ( f P r fUch a ™ rt» Hath any • Lamb in the world ( much lefle a Lamb of Chrift ) (o tnany \ Heads and Horiu, and fuch fpots , and fuch feet, and fuch a mouth ^ Therefore, I pray you confider , it is not tine Cor the Lambs of Chrift, and for all the Churches of Chrift to nye ' offjfrom this Monfter, and to abandon them utterly , a,» ha- ving no part nor portion with fuch a beafim this * Secondly, let this be another life j it may teach ushonr Chriffian Proteftant Churches wrong rhemfelves that leave, any fpptfteps of this government in thtir Caurcheg : For' that ', it pari of the image of trie beaft $ for the fecond bead, when he was advanced, he would have an image of the fi, ft beaft , they muft have Pro vincialland Diocefan Churches, and National Churches^and carry I know not how many hundred con- gregations* in to one National 1 Church, and there muft be' iomt Pjpcifan and Metropolitan church, and the reft muft be. inferioup to that ; f hqugh, this be not fo great a monfter at ' the great Beaft, yet; it is ^ image of thjs peaft* cap anjr bro- . ther telrhis i offence.to fuch a church ? And will you have hira , ftayjill the whpjfe Nadonalchurch meets i Or will you have . h .ffil 9w^M!f»sP»P^f?r» churph mwts, and carry, his orient Be iojtrudedo ye Jttdzes of the 'ff.firvetbeU^Afeure^ 5SSs hi ? Bn * * £ lck i he .?. uft off tbe fe « of the church, difperffiDghiicounfell and will : Butwhenbyimplicite-obei „25S'^ mon - WM,t i nufth «P r <»ft"utetothe Beaft, it makel the Beaft more monftrous then it is .-The authority of WJ5K 1 maket fBCh ***'? tobe ~> ^ thankWnefle to God, that hath delivered us from this Mon- fler.bothourfathrr.^m this great beaft, and ourfeive, thSS • Jmu °nl eh » Kk !'> Md fr 6f his miracles are mentioned. 2. HegavehlmthepowerofeffeauallSophifiry, or (as tbe ^mmSuWuiu Chap. 13. the thirteenth Chapter of tbe Revelation. , 2 3 the Scripture calls it, 2 The/, 2 9,' 10. ) of deceit, of unrigh- te'oufHeue ; partly in the Schoolmen, and partly in their Vo- taries, or Cloy fter- men , and partly in their Canoniut. By the efficacy of Sophiftry in School-men , he corrnptedall Do- ftorine. By the deceit of theCloyftermen, the Monkes, he corrupted all their devotion and wprfhip ; And by the policy of their Canonist, he corrupted all Church-government} and this was carryed with fach efficacy of deceit , that thbfe School-Divines were accounted the moil profound, and the Monks inoft devout, and the Canonifts moft judicioun, and exquifice Polititians : Now thefe three did' mightily deceive the Chriftian world by their power, and all this power Satan gave to this Beaft. , 3. He gave him the power alfo of making war; for in verf. 7. . It vat given him to ma\e wtrre with tbe Saints, and to overcome them ; putting into the hearts of chriftian Kings to give their power to the Beaft*, and to wage all their Battels at their own charges whiles he fate ftill $ this was the power which was gi- ven him by the Dragon. ' Andforhtsfeate, what was it ? It wot the City o/Rorae which ruled over tbe Kings fiftbe earth, Rev. 17. 18. And for that end he would not fuffer Confrantine, nor other Emperors to dwell at Rome ; If they were in Italy } they mould dwell at Ravenna : So that the Dragon granted hit onne Seate or Throne , not to the Emperors, for they never cared for ir, but he referved it for this B;aft, to be the center and chief Seate of the Roman Catholick Church. And be gave bim alfo great authority, tranfeendently great in- deed. . Great Authority. 1. Over the Scriptures. ». Over the conferences of men. 3. Over the treafury of the church: Over Church-Ru- lers, and Churches, over the merits of ChriA , over King- doms and Common-wealths , over Purgatory, and for mitigating the paines of Hell : All this he gave to the Ro- man Catholick vifible Church. 1. He gave himpower over the Scriptures. 1. Asjuogofthem, The Church is the Jadg of contro- verfie* mM (ppppplplip 24 Chap. 13. An Exfofnm Upon Verf. 1, 2. verfie»,and the head of that Church it the Judg of all placet of Scripture, by his authority it is auihencicall i This thcCa> iholick Church doth challcngr. 3. He doth prefer the vulgar Lacine before the Originall Scripture, a tranfeendine power. " 3. Ic is in his power to make Apocrypha Scripture, to be of like power with the cationicall Scripture. 4. 1c fihh power and authority that gives unwritten Traditions like power with the canonicall Scripture. Ji He takes upon him to be the infallible Interpreter* and Judge of the meaning of Scripture, and that is Blaf- phemy. .6. Vie takes upon him power to difpence with Scrip- ture. Hee hath power to difpence with the morall Li w of God in point of Marriages, even in inccftuous Marriages, this is a power beyond Scripture. . 2. He hath great authority over the consciences of men, making Laws and Canons to bind the confeience, and relea- ling and looting them fronfthe power of Gods Lawes ?,' either in point of Marriage, or in point of Oaths and Covenants, or in point of natural! relation : He can difpence with children i n refpeft of duty to Parents , if they come into M inaftccics, and withduty which Subjects owe to Magiftrates. 3. They have power over the Chrirch Treafury, by which they meane the fupererogatiott of the merits of Chrift, and of the Saints : They fay Chrift merited for a thoufand worlds : andbecaufehefavedbutafew, it is free for the Pope to take the furpluflage of merit ; He can take them and apply them by Indulgences, for the pardoning of them that pay well for them. Ana thus they who defpife -Gods imputation of the righteoufnefle of Chrift for Juftification, they take upon them toimputeittothcmfclves , and to this and that notorious wicked roan. " 4. They *have p0wer over^Ktrfgdomes and Common- wealths, to depofe Kings, and tb'difpafe of their Kingdoms astheypleafe, and to abfolve Subjects froarall Allegiance to civill power, and 'for that end to rrallifiejheir Oith '» for that end you know what the Pope Tent to Henry the fourth : Chrift ( fay they )gavethis power toTefcr, tt\& Peter to the • ?••?• ?-•'? ''• ' 'Pope, Chap. 13. the thirteenth Chapter of the Revelation* • ! Pope, and to that end abufr. Jet. 1. 10. Seetlbavetbiiday fet thee over the Natient, to root out and pull dome , and tt defiroy % and to throw diwne, to build, and to plant. 5. They have power over the eftatiof the life to come, * \. Over Heaven. Hee claimes tranfeendent power in that, and doth abufe that place in Mat. 16. 10. To tlfee irill I give the kfyes of the Kingdome of heaven , that wbatjotver thou (bait bind on. earth {bull be bound in heaven ; vbotfoevertbtH (baltlfiofe on earth (ball be loojed in heaven •: Therefore he can open the gates of Heaverfto them that are dead. 2. They have power over Purgatory $ Upon fo much done and givcn,they can help them out oi Purgatory :They make account the torments ofPurgatory are 1 quill to the paines of Hell ; but that Hell is for ever, and Purgatory bo* till the laft Judgment. •? .? :'•"?•' 3. They have power over Hdl: they have not abfolute power to deliver otot of Hell ( pnly Gregory is faid to have delivered frajans foul out of Hell 1 ) but though they can- not deliver out of Hell , yet they can-eafe the torment. The witnefles of this will hardly pwne it; but it is the judgment of the mbft devout to that Sea. So that he gave to" the Catholick church his power of figns and lying wonders, of all kinds of efficacy of delufions,' and power of making Warre, and he. gave Mm great authority o- ver the Scriptures, over mens Conferences, over the treafurec of the Church, over Kmgdomcs, and Princes, and Powers of the world to come, and over Purgatory and Hell: And therefore confider, if this be not a vaft power , Which is here given , and acknowledged to be given by hlmfelfe to the Ca- tholick vifible Roman Church j You.muft not wonder that the Catholick Church did not claim all this at firft, but came to this by degrees, and more fafter grew to this , efpecially ac that time when this fecond Braft (that received in fpiritualls his power,fpeaking like a Dragon) had got all this tranfcAi- dant power. ]n the mean time,from the very firft yon fh'al find this power in the representative Catholick Church } They quartered them into feverall Juri(diftions,into Bifhoprickt; and when they hid done that , they refted not till they had fet one over the reft, and that was this of Rome; Andbefides, E • ~ ? this tflfi 3 y for diviiie pbw&he had riot bimfelf, newaicafloutl^mirj howtheQcduldhec give tbis to any State in the world ? * • • ; ^ Rtafm 1. Filft > fro«nG6d$divirie; u 8(ce,andh«vy Judgment upon the unthankful! world j Thai look, as God in former times did give up che Roman Pagan wbtM to be ruled by Satan as the god of it ( and therefore he is called in* Cor. 4, a. the God »/ the world) So now God gave up the Roman Chriftian world, as he did the Pjg*n world before j the Scripture cells us To, tZbtf.,*. 8, Pi 1.0, ifi 12. Betaufe they recefv>J not the kvt QfibttrtitbtbaitbeymighrkfivedJ begtue AmWiAa. ofdflHjfealtiMavelia^Tbatttej^tl^thd^ed yW&- lieve not the truth, but bad pleajure in unrig, ttoufnrfe. They' lo- ved not the firoplicUy of the Apofflw inflitutlon's . concer- ning phqrches, and Laws, aiidDaiftrine, and Apbittfick go- vernment j buxdjdafrfcft high prefer racist b , and 7 Mlef en- d«wmcnt»,aBdcarndUxotrUnoy. Now cbe Lord therefore gives S»»n wondcrfall powj-iVthafUbf old he was once the Godofftgio R«Mi fo now in Ae^iarch he gives them Church-power; that what he wuW riot retains jn hisoWne binds, tktb*tiibfHtirtes,and etvWitJthe RomakCatholick Churflekiocicry it along«S*g^ fuceeflfe : arid tbatV the firft ReaJonytbe judgment of Go* Upon the unthankfull world.;-, V'. /?:?"?'. . - ?"•'' ?; • <- ? Xttfia 2. A fecond Reafon n taken from t*etfleaua|l means which Sa»o«fedtc>Advpnc*ithe Roii^'€h^ ! bv' to exalt his ChuHeh above all others , what vrtre^etncani ? frhe means wefethefe; '"•;>'••" t ' ! ':l^r~ -?".'!* " FWjIgnoranetyriifinga 'iS^^mU^kanaa^Pb. darkningall the light of the Church ? fcv, 9, a. 7bcSHti4ft arofr, had w< fcene any thai lived «n the former timeof Religion, aridthatlwd now, we would noHiave' \hought they had been the fame men,fu* palpable darknefs were they left unto of ignorance*.' No w palpable ignorance isthe mother of all Superftitibn and Idolatry, and themif- guidihceolr«Uihing|iiAeChurch. > ; ; .;. _ A ftcorid means whicbhe uftd* was; terror of Confctence which be feton effcaaally byjbeLocufts, Rev. 9. 5, 5. Jbere cmtmoftbtfm^Ucufii.attdmoiUmTtMgmn^mrmlbe fcorpions aflbt Earth fctfw ftwef : They had fuel, a notable power to a\ng the Confciences of men, that men would fcek for death, and could not finde it, and take defperatecourfes, drowning, or hanging, or any thing, rather then to live w that terrour. They that (ball read Ferfon, Rejolu^nt Grant- tmMbM find what terrible threats there are applyed to ter- rifil but never (hewed them the.way tocometo ebaft, to binde up fuch broken (bob : Now the Confcience broken and not heafcd, U fit to fow any (uptrfliiion in. ??? ? A third means was the fuperPicion and hypocrifie of the voririfi, and ofall afaiaedjbut oofetled confeiences. Terror oftonlcience makes them gwtJydevouri They tell them tfaftate bf perfi £fion, and that they (ball fljrowd themfelves in fuch a Monaftery,«d there tbey ftpuld live devoutly, and bekeptfroro the pollutions of the world 1 Many Princes have been thus taken , and have given large endowments to pray for their fouls, their confeiences being wonnded. P Afouith ouants «tts the fobfilty ^ fophifbjy ^>f the SchooUmenrfiippreffirigithe reaang^fthr Scriptures, and mixins Philofophy with Divinity i *> wey might as well hZftudud. p&f **** - t, ^^^!5 t \ ,B2k ; atrobdufcofJheobeattfthcother;"^ ^iptur«Kahd^d*e^r -M*W)>M<^:^«X"*)* H*ine;Sdrt|Us waftt nwibUbeaneW^ J * • » '. ? > ' ;:' ,. ^h^e^^^lcy^^G^ fMihered together all thotl QMoMfnt ( tended ^to CWte 28 Chip. 13. Aii Exftfitkm Hfon Verf. .. lick Church 1 , and the Biihop -of Rome being head, he had it all .committed to Kim ,-ia notable raeaiM to bring in Ty- ranny.;. ?-"'??-''':. .??'• '•?•!?? .'?: ' r.'i Laftof all lying miraelei, a'Tfc/. ». 9^ Who fe earning i, af- ar Ibe vnkpigaf Satan t mtb allfvkeT t andfignes i & lyingwonden. Thus ypu lee the means how the Dragon gave bitn bis power, and Authority, and fuch Authority that he txalti hirofelf a- boye all Uiat is called God. . ."> :'ij] : The ufe is thusmuch j Firfth •vtito fliew the vanity of all that admiration of the Roman ICatbolick vi/ible Church, and devotion to that Church, which hath fo long for many Agea deluded the world, and with which Jcfuitcs and Semi- naries doe to this day delude devout,but carnall fouls ; Here vgreat powergiven to therr,jnd great authority;but whence hath the Church all this > They pretend they have it all from Chrift, but they have it from the Dragon of the bot- tomlcfle pit $ He gave him his power and feat and great au«. thority > It never cam* from Chrift, he never gave this pow- er toany Church norStatein the world, i t is from the Dra- gon, And whereas they plead itis thekeyabf thekwgdonj* ofHeaven, Afof. id. 10. Itiave&y (as the Text calls ft,Re*v 9*OTbeKey6ftbetottemleftpiii TbtrefeBafiarfrtmHiti vtn tofalatibytodubim waighetttbe^y of the Bef/omfcflejif: It Is he that hath power to let out fmoak out of the bottom- «W pit $ Not to let out men from thence; al fdme hav*pre~ fended, or from Limb*,»b\ch is the nfuhutbtof Hell ; But to let out fmoalf, damnable doctrine, andfclfe Government j ge bath power to ppeh it, but no power to (but it-, power to fling mens confcUn«», but no power to hcalthtm. And g^f^n^ww makes thcRoraan ©ttholick vift. We qiarthtpbc^hetrue Ghurcbvhemak** this the firft noteof a trueC^tholjck Church jwhewas our Divines make ™hoIyDi!^du^ SSS' w ^^^^^y^^towWcbthe: £ 'CiT b '?5FW S ' ,,,h themjbmxtet ua know they are til , *»?«§*• 9f 4fl»fi«!M whaf •yerhavebetn in thia kinde '?'- • • •'- spoken. ?if 'i ii: ^".wjwwaj"" 1 .'.' wwf ». W1*. - TT Chap. 13. tbg tfrirteenffrCfetfpter<>ffterleVelatiori. - fpi-ken. It any man fay, (b^U vvedifcUim an Article of oar Creed, to deTpife the holy Catholick Church? God forbid, we doe' believe thfholy Catholick Church fprcad overall Natiofiu But a Church Catholick that fliall have one ufible head, andbe tKe Mother Church, verily welook at 11 as the greawflanduglieftbeaft, that ever was raifedi^ the world. Take all other Monarchies that the Scripture defcribe*, the Leopard of Greece, theLyon of BuM/, andtheBear ofPeryJa, and they arc either of them but a beaftly ftate, but here all thefeBeafti are mingled and confounded in one : And bebdei, Jt bttb [even beadr, and ten born r. A Leopard, a Lyon, and a Beare, they are orderly creatures, according to fome Inftitu. tionj But here is a Btaft that runs befides all inft itution, and defcription of Scripture, and focieties of men that ever was raiftd; The Catholick vifible Roman Church, is the moll monfter 5 God forbid we fhould blafpheme any Church., but I do but fpeak Scripture 5 Let the world be judg, if the Scrip- ture can be accommodated to any but to thiiRoman-Catho- lick mother Church. It is evident In Scripture , thefe [even beads, and ienferw,nnft be fdme Roman State, the Roman Pa- gan State it cannot be , nor yet the Roman Chriftun State, and a Roman State it is : but there hath been no other Ro- man State, but the Roman-CathoHck vifible Church, and that hath claimed fuch great power and authority, which Jiddubclefle as incompatible to Scripture as may be, which by the wit of man hath not been invented , but by the Dragon} and yet fo goodly in the eyes of thr world, which great Princes are deluded and befotted wjthaU , and happy they that can be reconciled to that State. Secondly, Learn we to magnifie the free ncherace of God that hath delivered H s from this great Btafi, and the ; worfliip of it , and hath reftoredus in a great meafure to the govern- ment of primativefimplicity, that now we. may meet every Lordaday, tbit M may beare, and aUmybe e£fc*V where every one may bdgn h« offence ( iC bee cannot be fatiifieoV in pri- VL>idn?ay&he^fd.,an^ mtmm^P^^^ ^ Jhtf.«Primauve D firn- pliaty . and thii iidireaproceedimj Without Lordly Prela- 2 9 Vfe aaa. Sbtattm $9. ^ 3. «3« Ah E^cpoftriM Vfm •VerL cy, vvblcn over whcimi all the world like a great Sea ;. And jc it well called a Sea, lor ic (wallows up all like a valtCvtan. . And the more thankfull ought we to br t that he haih deJ» vercd as from the Image ot the Beaft, as well at from the. bcaft Hfelfe 5 ACatholick Church that bearcth f way over fo many hundred Churchts, and overwhelms them all: Such Liivc* they fliaM m,;vkeas ilullbmde all ..Nations , and whether they give confentor no , they hiuft fubfcribe tcUherainpoituof government. We« we ieniiblehow odiout this Beait were in the fight of the holy Gboft,_and of the Appftle Jo&t, it would aStft us t with ftrong thankfulneffe , and hearty «h%gthiri^e%^:$|^ kwill amount to1(b)nemp„hArouitJ^ Independant , not inaependani JtfamMitiy codnfeH t Gbdforbid that weflould refufe that j but when it comes to pOWCfj power, that one Church (hall have power overthe nft , then look for a Beany which the Lord would have all Ml people to Fourthly, let It be in the feare of God an ufe to beware yj- e +4 hb#weMkeSita«*°ff' r *- This-very offer Chrlft had once made to him by th» Dragon, he cime to CririH, and ftid ' _ ?-. - % mII *.Ll* aimm «vit/f 7 /ii«ia *U*a HttA- 1A0 al^rtt at thui far true /that he had a great flroke in the Kingdomcs of the world (but yet it wai limited to him > for it's true, hee was the god ofthe world , in the t,ime of Heathenilh and Po- ojmipofticyj He offer! Chrift he will give it all to Him, if he will f*U down and worftip him } The Lord J;fus rejia* him, It U mitten, tfco«M H** ,be Uri th > God > ittd bm m l^ li ibeu few- When he offers fuch battel, and barbarous tempta- tions m thtfe be, we arc 1 to rej ft him. The D:vill cornel and brferVtb:! to the Vicar of Chrift (as they call bim ) | wilgMe : vou government over all the Churchti in ito world , and fflnedomt, and Sf «e« j and he in very deed takei S«ani offer, and doth take all the pomp and fhte of the world. Tim was when Naamm the AflVrian offered large roatter» to E/j/ia for tieaUnfe hitn of bis Leproiie, but the Prophet would have ? hbneof them ( though he was «io Pagan ) for when he came Kbme, they would «ke, what did it coftff ou )' he might fay, it coft me not a groats>ut whit it cofl me iq the Jnnei where I lav this iibopour to Religion t His fervant Gthezt indeed run; after him 4 *& iMiUmb, befbiUnit &*(**»>, b* be of earmenUi and hee very liberally fattens a great dealt «ore on him then he asks : What, faith Elifij, li tbu a time to take money, endtoreceive garment,, and Ottvi-yajdi ,- *nd Vim-yards, andfbeePy'nioxen, anlmn-ervanU,Md matdfvamr^ & fuch money ai ^ would buy all theft } Tfce hfrofie there- f& 3 mmanW cleave unto tbte : Andfo truly thelepro- ' fieofTntlchrift , and of the Catholick Church cleave to us, if we take up any thing that derbgatei from the fimple , ; and nS; ^.and ^^ W-^elovcrnment of Chrift J? -' & ?ja 'Chap* 13. jfitExfofititn tft» Verf.a. aLcprofie that wil cleave to usj&makeus grow more fcmore leprous : And therefore it muft teach us not to regard the pro- fitiand pleafurca of this world : 1 fpeak chieHy to men, at we are Church-members; Such fimple government, though is I hath horns (for the Lamb hath horns, and can tell how to Jrifli) yet meekneflewid fimplicity ii btft J Juft and faithfull Admmiftratloni becomes the fimplicity of civill government, bat how ranch more the Church of Chrift, that fo this great and vaflBeaft may be kept away from ui. u .•';'.,• " ,| Vfe 5. Laftly, it may teach us all, as ever wee define, notto grow monftrous and ugly in the fight of the Lord Jefus, to take . heed of hearkning to any power of Nationall Churches, you will finde that this will grow to fucb uply deformity , that God will turn away his face from you : You will never finde him aain times of ignorance ; Though God hath pardoned what' wedidin ignorance, not knowing what wee did (at Chrift prayed, Luke *$. 34. Father forgive tbem , tbey know mi what tbey doe.) And 1 doubt not but he doth the like forma- ny of our deare brethren, who in their ignorance do fubmit to the Baft, and the image of the Beat » and doth vouchsafe bis gracious prcfcncc with them : But for us here, if we ffiall in our hearts turn back againe to ^gypt , and be content to Hoop to thefe Supcrftitions, and be thus ruled, for order^ and forme of wor/Wp ( believe it ) then we may looke for an, ,end of all our prOfperity^andliberty of the Churches here j-T-neh look we fbould grow miuupeh and mbnftroui, and look ug- ly, wc-lball then foon fee an end of all the comforts of the Churches here. At therefore God hath betruftcd us with fuch a handfomc bodyasheeisplcafed to own, fo continue in your profeffion, and in the maintenance of the fame even to death. Revel. *£im Chap. 13. ibt thirteenth Chapter, of the Revelation. 33 Revel. 13.3. \\ ? ... And 1 fan one of his heads as it were wounded to death, and his deadly wound was healed , and all the world wondered after the Ecaji. IN thefe words is defcribrd the variation of the ftate of the Beaft in refpeft of one of his heads. 1. John faw ic as it were wounded to death , and all men thought it unrecoverable 5 that is one S« ue. a. A Scate of recovery, His deadly wound waf healed. _i. The worlds admiration 3. The effcasofthii healing 3 a £, er ; the Bt »J: . . f 3 B S?. Their worflitp both of C the Dragon & the Beaft. For a little opening of the words. 1 faw one of. bit beads. ] You heard before that the B?aft had feven heads: Now as the Scribes atked Chrift concerning the wpman that had feven Husbands, wbofe wife (ball fbe be of the ftven f So here is a Beaft hath feven heads, and one is woun- ded, which of the feven muftk be r To this the Apoftle John tells, us, Cbap. 1 7. That five of tbem were gone ; they had been, hue were not now , and thefe are the feven governments of the Roman State : Thefe five had been Kings and Confalf, Deccmviers , Diftators, Tribunes. The fixth yet was, and that was the C «» the ad- miration of the world: Now certaine it it, the wound gmnby t he G */A,and ^ wM |e w „ nt( ™ ft* th» day : but the Eaftern part w« fallowed up "y the Turk. Andforthe Empemrs of the Weft, fllS hi ; . grea^and hi, Succ£or», though they healed a branch of it, y«,twa ? far off from healing the wound ofthefto- s was it the healing of this wound from the firft time if . wug,ven ,thatwa, the admiration f tbewo ° J.?™* Wld wpnderedat ir, and were captive wit j YotS ii Wa ^ 0, , t - e Ron »« Chriftian Emperor., St ^uftfe himt!H t claime.tobeht.d overallthe Chun*e. , and vrbo ,s thatbut mifamaxbmr lewa* tha ™hi A t£ •# f abhor'd, be thought it an uZX^for i Chnftiw Epperour to be accounted the grit S PrM* wok op, tobeaccounted taegreatlVftor of tLrSh and therefore hei» rbehead rf the Church Pnr ;?• t' Either Pagannorariaiaall^ %'2£& n & Chap. 1 5. ; 'tbetbiTteentbebapierofike Eevelation. An[Vi When the Gotbs and TaitMi, and Humes, and otfter barb/artiut Nation* overwhelmed fta/y, and the weflern part*. '. i4j Alaricus about the yeare 415. took Rme j ai.dil remem- ber in a Treatlfe oiHierm (faith he) The govern meet Which then-was left of the Church reforr, wat wholly taken alvay, at if a man were beheaded, and yet it fell after into worfc ca- lamity. a. It was after taken againe by itdulpbns , who thougl t to change the name of it, and call it Gotbia. 3. It wasJafcen agitne by Genfetiw Vandalm. 4. Odoacer Rughnui reigned in it fourteen yean. 5. After him, Tbeodoriciis King of the Gotbt bating flaine him, bis Succeuor Totilm dfftroyed it, and brought it to fuch defolation, that there was -neither man, woman, nor child fcen in it for forty dayei, Now this was fuch a wound, that all the Bifliops in the world that.were wont to give homage to him, they now began to negleft his Head-(hip, that wat but a fcrvant at home : They defpifed him, to be the head of the Church, that wat a fenrant to Barbarians $ Infomoch, that the Bifliopof Revemtt, be challenged) univerfall Supremacy , be takes indignation at him, that he will be Lord Paramount : But fo great was the wound, that indeed the Roman Blfbop wat utterly difcouraged , and thi* continued for 1 40. yearti together; and though be would bave ufed many meanes for his cure, and have cillfd in help from the Emperor of Greece, yet he wu not willing to help him, for they had fallen out before about worfhipping of Images; he was conftant for I- mages, the btber wu againft them , and fo he might Gnkc or fwim for them 5 fo his wound Teemed incurable. Qjeffc 3. When wm ibis Hound cured, and bn* ? Anfv: By degrees. - 1. lntheyeare555.theLordftirrfdup7«/f/n;tf«j who by hie General l» , Beliftrm and Morfet, drove and deftroyed , tnc<%t6joutof Italy, a. By J*/IM^hovellCoh(Kturfon», We decree according to toe Canons ofthc holy Councils, tbemofl holyBi- fliopofoldXometobetnefirftC or to have the Primacy) . oliUftiefts. F 2 3. Pbocat ^Ak, H . 3< PJ»ew the fairici* about fifty ycarcs after, about the yccre6c6 healed up the wound, granting to Boniface the tiuid, that he mould be univirfall Bifhop, not otily tbrtirft in order, but in honour alfo, and that all the whole world (hould be his Dioceffe : And this was the healing ofhis Head, which was fo ptrfc&ly cured, . that all the world wondered at the prefer vation of the head of this Church, and began by degrees more and more to adore both the Church, and the Head of it. Obj. Ibexe it an ObjeQion made agaiuft tbk exfofition ; fbat by tbk meant tbe Bilbof of Rchh fbould be healed before be be a bead of Btaft, for tbk was his beaufbip when he was allowed to be chief Lord ower ell tbe Churches, and all tbe reft to be under him j and tbe Foft was not ibh bead till tbe AS oj Phocas. ( Anfw. I aofwer, He had not the peaceable poffefijon of this H;ad(bip till this time, but yet it is evident in ftoryrhathe did claim this fupreiuacy before, he fought it ambitioufly, and it was given him by the devotion of many Bifhops, and Churches, and Nations, it'wasufoallyrendrcdtohimlong before that time, derate/ faith, that Ballo the Pope had bro- ken forth into the Government over the Churches ; ? And tellamine himfelfc confefletb (when he is put to it) that the Biftiop of P«ome would never goe to any Confutation in the Eaft,but fent his Lcgat j for faith he, it is not meet the head foould follow the members. : A fecond reafon he gives, the Emperor (faith hej I is at lead Vice-gerent of the Eaft, he well may have the man rial 1 Seat that was taken up by the Empe- rors, where flull the Bifliop of Rome fit then ? arid this be ga- thers out of fome of their writings ; So that it is evident, that he did ambitioufly defire k, and the manner Was ( being elderly men) all his beloved and dear children they call him Father, and fo he takes in good part all their honorable Ti- des , and he defjribut.es to them fueh parccjls of refpeft , as mavfland with his own Sump.emacy,,and their fubjeftion, and therefore they need not fay, The wounded head was hea- led before he was a head of the Bead, for it was in conception rong before. He did from Ccuftanlines time feek Supremacy: They confeffe, little refptft was bad to biro in Qnftamines time: tbe tbirieenibC6a^ef4^^ UxSon ' time j But when order was let in Churchtt, he took all ad- vantag«forhiatxaltation, and did take alt *?&***"% thers.Tbat what others did to him in refpeft of .his gravi tf 3 U learninfcahd underftanding> takes as done to b.m **&«*% in Peter! Chaire, and fo did challenge headlhip in chofe time*, and they thought it was meetto give it * And after this, he was ratified, and confirmed, and eflablifoed in peace, then was his wound healed. . , Come we then to gather a note or two from the wordj The firft note you may obferve is this. The ambition and arrogancy of Church Oliirers claym- p^ t ing headfliip over the Church of Chrift ,. the Lord plagues u with a mortall wound, and crufoeth it even to the death. I gather it out of thefe words, I fm one of bit beads as tt were vomtded to deatb-M was one of the heads of the Catholics Church ; As the body was a Monfler, fo was the bead; tofet a head over fuch a vaft body it was a Monfler in Gods fieht:The Lord wil not fuffer him to go on in this ambitious his foo againft the wall , and if he had gone on, he had (hue bim, NaAia. 3^33- So ^th the lord here meet the Bi- ftopof Rome j ifhewillbethebeadofthevulble Church and animate fuch a Body, what will the Lord doe , Hewi wound Mm to death, and thy him, and cruft hi« > fpintuat arrogancy, that under pretence of Vicarfcip to Chrifl, wilr yet be the Lo^d of the Church. The Reafon of the point is, ... . . . ._.. From the difhonour put upon Chnft, to take the headfoip Rg(J , fromhimtowhomhbdongeth. This honour to be the head J of the Church is the proper right of the Lord Jefus : It is his, Firft by guift from the Father, tWi .at. p be bead ^alltbln g sUeCburcb:Aud^U.^ He k tbe bead of the bodytbeCbmb. Secondly, it is his by Putthafe :H;g«jfc/m-* felfe to death , even the death of tbe Croffe ; and God batb bilbly exalted bim, and given bima name ' which h above e- veryname, Phil.*- 8,?. He dyed and rofea^balbembt be Lord both of the dead and living, Rom. r 4 . 9. So that no.w when the Lordbath this headftip of the Church granted huny •*?*- -jf*_ Chap, 13^ > ;itar{ JMigPW^ii f. ; ? -. — y-nw^^wp^ij^^ ftw/on 2. V/e I. and alio ^hath purcbaled Jt by bit own death j now for uui tbertodajrm headOiip, jt mult needs imply, euher tbarSi hfadlMnon-refaUnt, oreNethruft o M t of hi, h«d£ h dbchltomiftir. And.houghtheLordKtp eftntfe dy, y« in h.sfpirhuall prefers, he i s a. truej J n ef«i r ZJ more equally then any that can be dS^ndThS fore in Mgard of injury done toChrifi: which thV?!^ wHl^nocbcr, he wiil^.reforc cru^^d'tutdS It is an usurpation of all power from the Church . chat 2a Cathohck Church be met , they will give power and Law* toother Churche,, ancrlook W Lth.V n d? e X ^ b admlnifters alhhepower of the firft Bean . Loo k what l„l erisgiventothe Catholick Ch«rLM&u^8fc Slon, Chip; 13. tie tblrfeentbCfajtrei o/iie Revelation. 39 Sion., he will wound the Bilh >p of Rome , or any thai (hall ukfc hi* Image ; He vrilj give them a deadly blow, elptcial- lywhtn thty are more t-rrogiMr, then his Indignation ari- feth agiMft them s to txctcute judgement on luch. The hrad- (h'p of the Chu ch is a lingular priviledge to the Loid Jelm, and incompitable to any : They mull eiihcr take Chrilis of- fice out of his hands, or think him neg|igent,ornon-refident, and th^thedoth not fuffcicntly difchargehia headftip,' and therefore they will ufurpe en office in his name, but that is abominable to Chrii). Oi>). But' you mil fay, So wee (ball fluckjbe Crewe of 'fom the beads o/C6"Jiiiw Prwce*, for tbey challenge ibatftile to be bead oftheCbttrcb.' . An\xt. 1 doe hot know any Chriftian Prince that chalen- geih that ftile. That which was fomeiimes given to Saul, may br given to Prince* , 1 Sam. 15. 17, When thou waft little in thine eyes, waft tbou not made tbt bead of the Trftet of Jfrael r Thatfstrue, and fo the KingU head of all the Pteres, and head of all the Shires, and the Churches arein fomc or other oiihern, that is, , -•.'.?: i. They b»v.e power over the Church in all civill mat- ter*. " :i a. And I will fay thus much, that they have power to re- drcjfe and reforme inordinate abu&t in the Church, provo- king'Church officers to doeit ; If they doe not, other Chur- ches are to treat with them ; and if their corruptions be pre- judicial either to the d jftrine of che Gofpeil, ot if they dege- neratc to any Tyranny, they are to look to redrtffe fucb thingj, but this gives them not headfhlp over the Church j overtbtirperfons h doth, but not over the Church, thae U, . 1. They have no power eltber to call Church-officers, or todepofetbem. 2. They have no j?ower to difpence Church-cenfurei. 3. They have rio'pfltWr'tbifafpend Church liberties; 4. Theyjitve no power to appoint' Church-ordinances j nbf power to admihifter any matter farther then any other member of the Church : and thit did the Church of 40 Chap. 13, An Expofifun upon V«f.j. of England acknowledge, and no more then this was due :• Therefore we allow Tonic power and authority to Prin- ces , and Migiflratcs , in the fence fpoken 01 j If they claimc any further, it will fo kindle the jealoufie of the Lord, that the Lord cpil certainly wound it to the crack- ing of the Crowns of all that take it upon them : which nay be a notable warning to all Church-men ( I mean Church officers ) to beware of decking into their hands the power which God hath pot given them ; the. Lord will wound their heads,he will n.)t endure it, 'tis a pri- viledge that he hath purchafed with his owne bloud. I think there is no need here to prefle it ; but this let me fay , it is a juft motive to pray the more ardently , and faithfully for the crufhing of fuch heads , wherever the Lord findes any arrogant head , that any Ghurch-offi:er will undertake to give Lawes to the Churches in their diocefle, that they will piuOffi.ers upon them, that fhey will fufpend them at their pleauire, and put in, and put out, whether the Church will or no ; This kinde of in- folency in fuch afUte, let it look for a wound, for a wound it (hall have. And therefore, we are the more encouraged to pray for,and to look for deliverance from thefe Heads ; for John tells us, 1 /oinj. 14. that iftps askfany tbingaccerding to bit will, be bearetb hs ; And this is according to the will of G,>d, that all ambitious heads be wounded ; What he hath done he will doe, there it no new thing under the Sun j be fpares, and changes, and 1 wounds in every change : Perfons are changed,but Gods V adminJrations are one and the fame : if Godsjndigr ; ; nation have been ardently kindled again!) the Blfhopojr .' Rome , he will certainly vifite fuch powers as take upon them to put doctrine upon the Church j to take away Church liberties , and fometimes to fcater one Church from another, the Lord will certainly yi& it, we may pray for it, and comfortably expeft it. ^ The next note is this; Dotir. 2. That though God doe. wound andxrum, andrjepreflethe arrogance of Church officers, affefting headship over all Churchej, Chap; 13. the thirteenth Chapter of the R.uj [elation. Churches for a time , yet he do*h fomeumes again heal their wounds, and binde up their breaches^and give free paffage to their ambitious defignef. „ ? ,\v; This is evident here, -I faw one of bit bea.it, as it were wounded to death (and you have heard when, and how) andyer, Which is wonderfull, Hi* deadly wound w« healed, and that to the admiration of all the worlds a// the world wondrei after tbeBeafl, to fee a wound fo really and perfectly healed:when tbisXhurcb was wounded , afterwards the Pope w>s per- fectly recovered, but the wound of Cifirs head was left blee- ding, both in the E*ft and Weft. This head rauft therefore be the fpirituall head of Home : God though he reprefle fome infolency , yet he doth many times give free paflige to their defignes at length. He did fo with Balaam, he met with him in the way, and had not the Affehindred, certainly hehid •flain him j Numb. a*. 32. *««/« tby way vmjerverft before mejaitb God ; Balaa^ had fent him word, that if he would come and enrfe the people that were come out of Mg)pl, that he would give him this, and that ; he faw he had an eye to thefe outward'thirigs } The Lord feeing his way perverfe,' he would have killed him 5 but yet at length in w. 35. the An- gell of the Lord (aid unto Balaam, if itbetbymindeugo, I mil givetbee hove, g» with the men , butonely the word that I (bill . fteak unto tbeejbattboH j&«fi/f*A i And when v he conus, he doth blefle the people to the Indignation of the King of Mo- th • but afterwards when Balaam faw that he fhould loofe all tha't he came for;come,faitb he to the King, take fome courfe to Invite the Gallants of Ifrael to a feaft (and it was an Ido- latrous feaft to the honour of Baall Ten ) and fo the anger of the Lord was kindled againfl Ifrael, and there were foure and twenty thoufand dyed of the Plague, and at length Balaam was flaine alfo : Bui yetyou fee , he gives way to his cove- teous deflghes, to fatisfie himfelfe to the full , tho ugh he af- terward vifited his Sirine upon him. So did the Lord here With the Bilhopof Xome s be wounded him as It were to death, and afterwards he heals him,and raifeth him upagain, and fciff JiifHnian to dtftroy the Gttbs outof Italy j f nd hebe- ioga wife man, gifts Mm hit Titles, andniakeihim Bifliop G °' 4* ^m w? : *» xaa V'ttr;„ ~."~.A ; *ft Mxrfnionwt Va that h>d been foad- mired & vvprlh.p^ for (o many year., efpecially having had « M^nafterief & badb^en m.a/e Orthpdoxalltben .IL?dtfr P!?^ e !j/^ wrregr^ac jpducemenu ^giv* ail ho- ?*g 3 fe^!*,??* 8 * fce Wm wcpwwd, they wonderat him, andmryone(ub m ,t,tobj W) : efpedafly tbeWeftern parti • though theyip tbejuftalfo WQuldconfult with him, andfc SWiftiS* 1 ^^^^^^eywereMtcqua- tojESB* ' *T ^^.te 4 WiM fuch an aboaLn- t*aftly fcapn Mjehwi "Tone ™Mou*tbeq»iher ft**, and lndh*& More, J1(e wfenwhyS^^S^^* ieea toe fUftf of men arc bra to apoftacy aodbackflidina. Cuy, but they awfl ftwft^fi^cfe^iile^^Si^ fie )^MemWC^fi^p[tbL^^^io^' cfteiiirill : C^iftch«muftbe,diftinguiflied Byfujph P4t*on*, • apdicMttfratonebe Lord Parap^pupt oyer themalj;, ana" • nriJeWwm^tte ^i(hop ; qf .Rome, j /fpeopMofe^o ^fudl-frYomegbodljr'ftfipe, but drawn by the iQTer^t|po«i ^utK )taAQideri;4BaV delight, in, fuch ^mutvio^ wjfrsk Tiejidi over, their dh^rches , ; it i« jiift wfith. Gfi4 ^tQ-SHi tbcm ^hhiheicbWp1nvenV?pn>. . ^ ;; ;.;^: A .;« ,- v . i .= w •??:- Cave him UHfrt nb^bhel fherrfaraiiPfFom^? j^to B,aaTffi}rWil w«l» pne of tftft ready courfe tdhav|cSrfJ^8 ' ---flJI^^AndiineHjt: atmi and h not, (hall goe 44 Gbap.ij. Vfet. ,. . for f. *,*. got imoftTdititm, that's m una olihu BVafl • rh-r Wit, „,», iKWes.yo u „tf reo fthis fecdnq* Irf £ e n SfiS? S therefore it is called both the &«' W £ EJMS L * heprefenti her to 7„£« as a great beaft j Now heaves hhn - Nowforth?q{e6fir. , - J ? -' rif^'-.r-,. *$T3fi* ^^^'^^warnlrig to all the SUns of men to betoare of Gods check.. When the Lord way's* wichfiutj on to perdii ' andaffli&i n*Mlf« ntflj*, verl drens I on I ifyc dlrig'u VTJw i Gbap. 1 3 . *&e tfcirf eenffc Cfc<»f>/«r o/f 6e Revelation. tafee if «p, *n<( catcb nothing ? The Lord will catch a prey when he layes a trap for us," and he will not leave till he have girded our loyiiei and our hearts clofe to him, and made us more exadin our way, or otherwife if he let us flip , it will be to perdition 1 : And therefore les all that heare the word , ever be fenlible of che leaft wounds & checks , especially if they grow to fome bulky frame : I frw one of bit beads Itlsa fearfull thing, fuch kind of Heads goe to perdition , and tbo6 that dote upon fuch Heads. It is a check' efpecially for this great beaft of Rome, but it will be dangerous for other States too : This will be the final I iflue, they (hall have enough of it, they (hall be filled with Hirarchicall power, and with their Agents in Givill States , their jfeete like a Bsare will raven in all, that> . ..-,':• they/ 45 Vfe 2, :Jm< JL Vfe 3 . ihap. >3. |.,v. An Exfojithn upon Vtrf. 3* they iballffll.be weary of the burden, and (hall be lo filled Mrftb them, at to fyew them out of their months : And there* fore hoy/ {houJcLwe help the people of God to crarcrfe that Wounded Head chat it never rife up more. *. : Thirdly, this may ferve to teach fuch whofe Heads have at any time been wounded ; As there is none of the fervants of Gq4, but fomctuws he will have them facrih*ce their lfm % that which is moftdcarcto them: The Lord will rend away our mod defirable comforts j he will follow us there , where wcraoftofallareaffcficd; And let this teach the people of God, that if the Lord then bow their hearts to unfeigned re* peotance, turning from allevill in their hands and hearts, bow then? If the Lord wilt reflore the wounded head of a bead, a beaftly head, of a beaftly ftupe, will he not much more reflore the hearts of his fervants that feck to him for healing of all their corruptions, and fcattering all their temptations, that they may walke before him according to to hi* will) What faith the. holy Ghoft, Hof. 6. i, 2. Hee puu voids into their months , come let us return/into the lord : He both t»rne t and be will beak mi ; bebaib fmiiten i andbewdlbindnt.ufi after two dijes will be revive Mi, and the third day hi will roifem npt md we (ball live in bisftgbu Whtr«inbefljewfWiberaeana whereby the Lord will apply this medicine to h;i> own fcr« vanHj mmelybydw dfath ^d, wfutreeliw ol dwJfr lP tq which be doth allude $ that m Cbrifi dyed^andrcfeMMdday, lb (ball ill that have part aDdporuojku him rfhey miyiy* indanfijer^butibcymaUcoeMoutmdmtimejbutbpwKyeFj it ftould be a warning to the Tonnes of men bowtbey adven- ture their lives by going into any danger where God caHs themnot : $utify©« be brought m to danger ^J^fVLwi* doth delivery osi have oufc tobieflchim, e«da> fpadrrWM feints and FapiiHtt btckto him > that you may walke witf* morcgirtupfpirksto God, that la bi-nw ttot repeat of whaidelimantfeibe^oUtblaiethDiyOu. . - w ' ;',;.-» Revel. CRap, 15. the thirteenth Cbafttr of the Revelation. 47 Revi 1 3. the latter part of the 3. &4» ver. And all the world wondered after the Beaji. And they worJI)ipped the Dragon who gave potter unto the Beajl, and they vorfiipped the Beaft, faying) who is like unto the Beaft? who is able to m*kg Wane with him? I Come now to fpeak of the fequell of the heiling of this wound j upon the healing of it there it a double effeft. 1. Tbaadmiration of the world after the Beaft. a. A worfliip, fet forth by a double object, the Dragon, and theBwJ*. 3. The caufesare fee forth that made them to worfhtp them both; The Dragm in thit he give power to the Bw/r,andehe Beafi for his unmjtcluWe power. Wboit likf twie the Beaji f who is able to make war with b'tm f Here . raighebe three or four Notes jufUy gathered from hmce, but becaufe I affed brevity in rayfticill Scriptures, I fhzll compaft them, into one : The note is this ; That upon the btatingof the Beajis wounded bead, til the world D&ttrine. feUintom admiration of the Beaft, and of bit pinto-, yea ton in a* doratj^mrflfy, i)& of tbeBefaandoftbe Dragon. This contaiaes both the latter end of the third , and pare of the fourth verf. . For tWcaufes of this Admiration , they will be juft rea- fons of jthe point. To open the Doctrine [upon the healing of thit wounded bead of the Bean"] Remember the Bead is the Roman Catho- lickvifiblc Church, wbtreofRaraewat the mother City, arid mother Church, accounted of all the Churches in the world, and the tope isr.be viflblc head of this Church, in this Chap* wc called the Seventh bead. Obferve sly." the healing of this feventh Head,wouncled by the captivity and calamity it fell into by barbaroai Nations. , Upon USM"-!^' < ..'.! J*f}jfiH^!»!> uipii^i.1 hi »:'* . '.'•'""•y^.v 4 8 Chap. 13; /fit Exf^tien-KrWi Verf. j )4 . Upon ihe healing oJ ibis wounded Head, by the rcmoval,and fcaiteriDg,and iubduingof thefe Enemies i a» alto by the playfter that wai put to him , when fuch Titles of Soveraign Authority; were put upon him by the Emperors : Now this was the Originall of that wonder, for fo it comet in 5 Hit deadly wound was healed, and all the world wondered after the beajl: Andfo heexprefleth it, Cbaf. i 7 . 8. All that dwell upon the eattb {ball wonder when tbey behold tbe Beaft that was, and is not, and yet is. He wai when he flooTifhtd, as that which wai the great Authority of the world : He is not , when he is woun- ded in bii head j but as it were troden under foot , wounded co death, as if he bad not been: But yet he is againc, that is, heuueftorcd; Andtbey that dwell on tbe eartb,wben they fa* tbat, wondered toiebold tbe Beaji tbat was, andis not, andyet is ; A Bcaft that cannot be cmQud and beaten downe With fuch def- pcrate calamities, fo that's the occafion of their wonder- mens ; now upon this occafion they fell into an admiration of the Beaft, and of his power. An admiration implies fome high efteem of fome great happinefle betiding this Btaft , not only beyond their expectation, but trfln(ccuJr,andth(hcadof theJe*/l, and of the Dragon that gave power to the Beo/I, and worftiip them both. For their Admiration then, let m,e (peak fqmething of that jand then of their Adoration both of the ti&flj and of the Drags** It was in a way of Admiration j I will not fay whatex- preffions fome have made of it , fome that were called Fathers of the Church, and have left fuch things in writing : It would mightily poflehc one with Admirationof the Sea of Rome, looking at him as the Lyon ofthe Tribe of Jh4&\1 looking at him as by his Primacy to bc : m^Adam , form Faith like Abraham, for hit government likeMwi,: gating all the world under him jfor Qidnlikt Mikbifedecbytir hiifunQl* ? on, Chap. 13. the thirteenth C hapter of the Revelation. vii, wcjic thrift himulfe, dcleivcdly to be God, alter lomt. times cali«d the Victr of Chrift, atid of God ; marvellom tranfandant flf a'ni |.ut upon him, which argue* a faigh e- fteerriofhiro: Buctuoinit fijeh things ai are bufflourifhts, theft ate real I. . 1. That all the Churches of the world are to receive all 'their doftrine and woifhipfrom them ; Tlioughit were never fo fuperftuious , as worftiippiog of Angels , and Siint»,«J)d making ufe of their mediation belides Chrirt ; and they did receive from tbtm more then all this,which is the life and quindfeence of all. They looked from the FatheroftheCitholickvifible Church to receive Indul- gences , and pardon of all their fiones : If he retained them, then they were retained ; if he remitted them^ey were remitted : This they looked for from him, not on- ly for Doftrine and wotfhip , but for fealing up their Pardon for fo many hundreds andthoufanda of year*, and not fcaled with wexe, but with a wap of Lead, and a Scaje foot, chat : And this WM the chit fe comfort of trouWad minds in thofe ages, thefe things they received from tbepU »»d admirable honour they put upon thae Beaft. tp receive all fuch things from them, a. They made to fieme all their Appeals : What ever go- A/ernment there wai in the Chrlflun world, from thence were*eirl>wa, and thither were their Appeals, as out of England and many other places , to the great diftur- bance of Church and Common- wealth, as alio large and bountiful! payment* were mide to them : It were a vaft thing to fum up the toull fum of conftant payments that were from every Kingdome repayed to the Sea of Rome : And as their Appeals & Payments went to K*me, fo did their bodlei on pilgrimage , and it was thought a great and Germany, And where ever the ~ world was Chrftun, it was now Catholick, all fubmitted to the Church of Rome ; and fo by this means all the world ad- mired him, they received doftrine and worflrip from Rome, they will goe for pardon of Sin thither: They Snake Pilgri- mages to Rome, Appeals to Rome; From thenec they receive Hi their 5* Chap, i j. An l Expt>{t\ian yp ri Verf. their fundament* I CoiiftrrucKini Hi a „/ ; 7; — ". — ~ fore h* ruled all ibe Churches and «.« ,a . J L ~ T on Emh : Thus did ,1] cl,ewori"woSr IfcStf it ^ dingl, ,dn>. R hu power , *fc* % J*. , fa B^H^ll bk to w f ke mm wh bun) 1; i, no *, M „ adon * ' ™° »J an attributing to the B-jft, that which is d-cu ar ,«r J full power and boline fle it is now added to the Pnn, . wf : % wno tfe Be„Jr > who » able to make mm »M l^ftl, '? found, tfuc whenfome of the Greri™ p m „- 2 '? . given their power to the & 3 Z Vi v fa„SS?5 a,,wd ( a, they did not love to t,fee upSZ ^fr him of hi. Empire, and gi m , t t? SST^ d . *£7 way theKingdomeofFww. D ar« h- m inJT m « moye. FrerferW fi.ft and feS ? Tu M " nifter y> r <" great men, and giwfrMbwJ „f .iJS , J!f Th . ou e l1 If .fey 6..1k„«,. ""fS?*** • Chap. Jj. the tttrtoetub Chapter of the Revelation/ 13 E2ve it to him, and he did what he would to thofe thwwere on the earthj this is great-power; They proMe,if their ho- Jy Father carry uuny millions of foules to Hell , yet no man niuft fay.Siri why do you fo\- All appeals were from Mm , fo that there is tranf cendant , foveraign power, an d indctd di- vine fuch at no man c»n attaine 5 Power to pardon fin, pow- er to bind Confidence , to difpence with the Law of God, to interpreeandjudg of Scripture as he feesciule, and thins fuch power, as is far above the reach of man : None of them all have fuch power as he, not thofe thai are carfed Gods ; So they admire his power, whit he can do to inward or out- ward man, to publiqae or private States. .And they do no t ohly admire the Catholick Church, and the head of it , and adore them V but in both theft they adore the Dragon that g*ve all this powel to the Beaft. The meaning may be otpreft in two branches. . . „ The Dragon is expreflid as animating heathen Rome, "for that hath feven beids and ten horns, which are the armes, both of heathen Rome, and of thtt Beaft : Now he is called the Dragon.a* he acted heathtn- Rome, and as he wis Lord of heathen Rome, he gat* all thts power to the Pope i For they thought it meet ? fincrit was the Imperiall City when it was Pagan, that therefore it mould beth« mother of all Churche. : Amfbemgthe Imperial City,it was the bloud-fucker of many mxlhons of the foulsof Gods fervants, tbatcaufed the Dragon to out that honour upon Rome- 2. But that Knot all, Thereis another branch comer neererthefull meaning of the Tn of Sin from Chtfftjyou have it from mie.Pppe } Alj things are in another fonue, an Image of another forme fet up, dcvifed, contrary to what the. word eft> bljlhcth ; Now youfiull finde this to be true; if you doc vary from the kingdome of God, andChrift, then you worfhip the Dragon : You read in tPbron. 11*15. J e ' rtboam ordained him Pnefts, for the high places, and for the Devils, and for the Calves, which he had made : he had no Preifts but for the golden Calves, and what were they } they were butimages, and his intendment was not to bring in another, objeft of worfhip, but another .manner of worfhip \ Jeroboam worfhiped Jehovah in I- mages, which God had not appointed, and fo he wor- shipped the Divil!, and not God. And you Jhall read, when the Turfy was brought in to revenge the Idolatry of Chriftendome , Rev. 9. 20. It is faid, The people that mere not cutoffvitb »fce otogne, tbey repented not of the wor^e of t beir b(tndf t that tbey jbould not mrjbip Devils, and Idoh of Gold aid Silver) and krajfe, and Stone, and of »oto the Catholick Church, butwas confounded j-nor never did any man ftand for the Catholick Church, but was prefervtd : and fo they did admire him $ A great inundation of barba- rous Nations were all driven out by the piety of the BiQiop of Rome •, they were able to ovcrtorh the Emperors of the Eaft (and it was overturned) and bring them to histeetj and all to be at hiidifpofing j«This wasfome confirmation to. them, that he was the fucceffor of Peter, that now whoever ir ftved, it muft be by the power of this key, or elfe never I00K for any faving in this world. . p A fecond reafon may be taken from the correfpondency Reafon 2, andplaufablehefTeoffuchakiBdeof Religion and Govern- menitocarnall reafon, efpecially when it is fubdued Iby any- terrors ofconfeeence : fork was afeafon (and that held many years togetner) wherein the Pritffs,Friers, and Monks, had marvellous power to ffing the confeiences of men with the loathfomneffe of their finne in the fight of God , and iheyhad admirable dexterity therein : Thefe foure thing, were all the nutter of their Sermons, Ver tue and vice, Heaven- St Chap. 13; An fixfofijim Hjipn Jerf. 3A Hftd^4l } l^ypyrb|« yerjuous, \tfeen you (hallgo to fcavcn; |f you be vicious, then you' rhuffgo tojlelf: Npw they ii^uyfo^ppv.k^ipepspgprciencMj and upon conviiftipn bipfiefhF f9P$e#jqe under terror, as eternally (hut out of flfiaven. for wa^t,of yh sue, which jthey had not j ;that indterj when tncfc mens 'confeitne^s arc thus perpltx.^ and |vpi}n» ded,. [jfreisa &$gtpjuhat findesthein fp many faiyei' and ^ Difdflcjnes, as fifcffjf power, bj« «9? remove the caufe of the 4\&{fi '$'',ibp,t "» they fet men a courfe } well, though yog b$ yifipus, and though Hell be dreadfull, yet Purgatory may cafe you by Prayer, and yqu may be dtfpentjcd with from gp. ing to fjell, efpecially by the Popes pardon, or by your own wprkes , by youjxpnfeifions, by felfe-whippings and fcour- ging|, pr by go)(ng a Pilgrimage, you may be dijfehargedpf tbit burden j Tfr> was ve ry plaufable to catnajl reafpn, «f- pecially u they gave fp much to fuch a Monaftery, that they may offer ft many Sacraments for them (for they look at the bre^d in tlje Lprfti ftpper as a prgpiatpry Sacraipen j : ) hej e wercjtpmany means to fititfie the cpnfciehces pfthpfctbaj were fuperftitpuf, as nptbing «>uld oe^vifed to give better content tp the (pirns of men jn thofe (Jayes : any man that fcnowei jt, (hall find* »c Vtf e » £ j»at W n « n «*? ajaifciejice is ter- rified with the curfe of {Sods, Law, and never (hewed the true way of fyUowQiip with Chru% no man is fp tender and PQn- fcionipl* fn f he performance pf ajl duties as f hey • " jf you wjjl haw tbfflj kilfethj poDesfoqt, or jjjyefp much to a Mona&ry s and by tbh means rj«l (hall be (hup againg them, and Purgatory 4lfcharg?d : But for aflurance of Salvation in Chrift, they could not endure that $ they that flood fpr rjjat, they tell jcbcm,., what,ypu will not hav^njen ijoe gppdworkei, a way wjth that , faggPMndhal^ r fQ r f u ft Hereticka. Reofon a. Tbjrdjy* t&ere was a fbird Reafpn, am| that was froth the great reverence of aj I C}unc«l|s, and Synod; to the Sea of 2Uaje, jhe Qity $f ftome jigcj W9M l 9 ^5 *he imperjall City, now in fucb acpff 91 tbjs th,ey tb,pugju Ubutreafpnable j' In heatbenifli r\oo It li a great temptation, rancTforiu ; Butwhatif.il the world did worftip the De. viljr a »time.waWhen.theydidfWhat.falLtheWoHdwor- folpthe.Baft, and the Dragon that gave power to the Beaft, Lftwedoefo ? Andastheyarenot^groujeiBofourwor. nS\ Co thev are fit grounds of unfeigned tnankfolneuY to the world wai bewitched to give their Crownei, -Honourt, fieW-bd St«e,tothedevotto«6fthev.fible C«hoUcfc ?S ahdtotbehead ofihacthurdu:. Ji «c«if«QMW*-, MdewoiAmll«,M^eLorfhathde S h«dhiolfeirinChnft^ aBanheld4iimHorthiB*cOef^f^u*-- n ^ 'iir^ml^i iConrthiy, l«itft.ch tf *&«*«* tdlbrftofeour admin* tiorrandSoWtlon ; It wti« /• !. '\&L* *. w* ire to woHhip4iim alone,and no t»od but 7 .i8.afla*mcn inev^ ^ , why ,^4, [therein M* 1 grounds wbiiivGofuK 10 " ,*. %Ll*1 «i<»«.»t J»fcjBi«4< Fbit youfo tnagnifiehim Ik*" ?^ f /°Wj?S 59 T//e 4 . 6o Chap. 13. An Bxfo/ition upon V^Jvf. They admire and adore the Pope, why ? Btcaafe they had fa- tiifadion to their confidences in their way, and an ungroun- ded hope of a better ftatein another world, and pardon of Stone in this, and now they come to feMow&ip with cbxifl by the worfhip of the Devill : \.Butwbo it a Godlike unto tbte that yiTdmttb'Mqiuiy, Tranfgrejjion, and Stone ? So that here is indeed matter of due admiration , and let it be fanned there. When a mans foul is brought low^wkhtheAnceof Sinne* andoyerpoured with the burden that lyes upon hiiconfci! enceby rcafonuf the guilt of Sinne j what it matter of ad- miration now r vbo it They may pleafe tbemfelvci in what fatisfaction they apprehend they haye, but their own principles poflcfTe them, tbatihrycafi nev«r*dtae to fee the; admirable goodntfle of Godjiiforgiving their. #nnes. , But now when the Lord/heds abroad Afpirit of tgracf and peace in the confcicnce, and applycs thegoodneffe of Chrifl to the difcharge of the burden of Sinne, and of quickning the heart in the peace of ChriftJeQis, this breeds admiraiion : Bkfftd k.Go4 thfatbewfatycy* w4GfilofM^latloni that am a- kmdmmtTybiih^gttUnimH'm Ha live}} hope ;, J fay this Meffiog it worthy of admtra.ciqn.nndnotoncly of wonder- me?H, but of acknowledging all glory and blcucdnea to him. When the confidence is not pacified byaforry duty done from man^botby a fealed pardon from thefpiritof God* witnefled by tie breath oltfine,bpJy r Ghpfrj tbisii foch aV raercyto the fyulera* indeed f «|& t b the heart above aU ad- miratioa offuch a Beaft,I*«Qa troedeteflatioirofthisBeaft and of {he Dragon that hathfo long bewitched, and carried them captive to the imaginations of their own hearts, and in tbeendtotheictrerldling perdition. But Jet it be the care of Gods people i( « ever yo»dtfireto ; be Wefled from the ad- miration of fueh a worm-eaten Religion, fogrowto an ad- aption of the God of mercy and grace : andfpn/eftall. "~*~ do« Chap. 13. the th irteenth Chapter of the Revelation. doe that upon juft grounds, which our Fathers did without founds, t P oth!s Blaft, and to the head of it. Upon thj I round, this bead being wounded, and afterwards healed, all fhe world wondred after him : Here xs an Image of Chrift, hewa,m*nded to death, and bnie^ly wound was healed :tniht rifcth againe.andheproclaims all power is given 1 him, , m H avenand Earth , Now fee how this Vicar of Chnft (as dVey callhim j afurp. 5 asChr* was wounded, and 1. rifen againVj fo K is with thil Beaft, he is wounded to deaths and al,rw«d. healed andreftored, and now &*""}** m re and worfliip him ; Have they forgotten that Cbnfl dyed (hey fano-a^mWngat this Beaft ashethat was wounded,and theLord, for the great change that is wrought in Chriften- dome! and 1« us give the Lord the admiration that » due to him th« we may be preferved from thofe delufions, where- SoShavebeeS deqeivedand m.ygoeon in this way ToXVly which the Lord hath eftablUhed, and called ui un- to* 61 ReveL ihap. 13. Ait E*fofitht$ MpM V«rf. 5.^ Revel. 1 3. 5, 6, . And there was given nnto HiMa nronth Jpea^ng great things t and blafphemies t andpwer was given unto him toconttnne forty andtteomomths. And he opened hit month in blafyhtikies tgainjl ^od t ttf bUf^hmehihiameyindhis^aberiitfck^andthtm that, dviellinhetot*. *T*A E events that followed upon the healing of the Beaft} |L the fiiff was,, ibdt all \ik world admited him. Tjie fsCtirid was,; VnimMJ»0ipiiveab The meaning is, he had fuch liberty of fpeech as no man had j Ibere was given bim liberty , and power 7 wdmbority to (peakgreal things. Given fcim.] b ywhomf , ", , 1 It was given him by God in hujuft judgment that gave uprnentoef5:ac y ofdelufions,2Tfce/:a.ii. 2 It was given him by Saun, in the emcacy of whole power Antichtift comes, witb alt deceivablenelfeofmrigbteouj- 2' It was given him by the general 1 confent of Princes and Stat'esEcclefiafticallandCWill. In Ecclefiaflicall CounceU, ereat was the authority that was given him, noneof all them fhouRht themfelves equall to him : And for the Civ.ll State, God put it into their hearts to give their power and Throne unto the beaft, Rrti.17.17- ... "" , .. * : What power did they give him to fpeak great things, and in particular blafphemies? It is an allufion to the horn in Van 2 8. Ibere came-up a tittle borne. which bad a mouth f peaking mat things ; whether it be the fame Beaft, or a type of him , I will riot now Hand to determine , but great things he fpoke; aindeedthiswa. a great thing that the C.tholick Church had power to fpeak , for he did open hi. mouth to fpeak greaf thingi. that it. fuch things, as for other men to fpeake, weret^ dinateVata-glory; butfbr this Church, or the head of it tofoeak they had a mouth given for the farte parpofe. AndBUlpbrnie,.'] They m.kem.ny diftinaion. in School* of Blafphemies, which I will not trouble you with t they maybebroughttotwoheads, eitherm a " nbu « n f ^° et g^ mmu*r***t '? '* ^f-f- ^1 "^ t? 4 Chip. 13. An Exfofitm ufan Verf. 5,6. fometbing unworthy of him, ihingiincompitibkto his di- vine nature, win AUs 17.29. Itisblafphemytoafcribeto God likeniffe of four-footed beafts, or creeping things, and the like. Or otherwise, if you attribute to the Creature that which properly doth belong to God , you hurt the name of God, and crufhtt when you fo fpeak. Now what is it for the Bead to open his mouth , to fpeak great things and blaf- phemics ? The phrafe is very figuificant in the Hebrew : It im- plies three things. 1. That a man fpeaks upon the meditation : He opens his mouth to fpeak, that is to fay, he hath fometbing to fay, and power to deliver it , and he fets himfelfe of purpofe to fpeak it : I will open my mouth in wi(dome t mi the mtditathn of my heart paU be of understanding, Pfal. 4?. 3,4. He tells you of his me- ditation, and then he will open his mouth,and declare it. a. To open the mouth implies an audabie, and full, and bold, and confident expreffion of a mans minde, that a man doth not whifper, but lift up his voyce, and declare witho> pen mouth what he hath to deliver; as in Exorf.3.23. Ofen thy mouth md tell them, that is, fpeak boldly : Though they be a rebellious People, and will brow-beate thee , yetofen thy month, and ffeak? unto ibem j fpeak boldly, and confidently, at one that goes not hchind the door , but fpeaks plainly : And I put in plainly with boldneffe, becaufc they are ever conco- . mitants. If a man fpeak boldly, he doth not extenuate what he hath to deliver, but fpeaks it plainly. 3 . This opening of the mouth doth imply that hec fpeaks fully and abundantly, his heart was full of it, and he doth ac- cordingly powr out that which he delivers : As Elton tells you in Job 31. 18, 19, *o. I am full of matter, the ffirit within me confirainetb me : Behold my belly is at wine which bath no vent, it is ready to burfi % new butler, &c. So the meaning is this, That as the Pope faw ( which was the head of this Beaft) that he had a mouth given him; that is, uncontrollable liberty to fpeak.what he would : He did hot fodainlyor rafhly fpeake, feme inconfiderate , or erroneous, or arrogant fpeech which lie did cite in agalne ; but he fpake advifedly in his grave and confederate Couneell, upon advifed judgment be did fpeak great Chap. 13. the thirteenth Cbaftef of the Revelation. great things and blafphemiei : And this he did plainly and boldly, not in ambiguous or obfeure phrafet, but plainly infuchexprtlfionaas could rxare no other meaning; and that witb fucb confidence , that you may fee he cared not who heard, nor what Conftruftion might be made of it. And this he did , not in a wo ; d or two that dropped from bim , but as flowing from him j Hee was full of matter , as 2 Cor. 6. 1 1. Oye Cormtbitnt, our mouth it open to you, out heart it enlarged. He did poure forth his matter with no littie State; it was flout matter that he did poure forth to the world. What did hee fpeake? that which was given him to fpeake. What was that 1 Great thing/. Asforinftance, to fum up the great things he fpeaks : The Catholick Roman Church in Scripture is accounted tbewofber of Harlots, and abomination of the earth, Rev. 17. 5. Therels not fucb an adulterous Church in the world. i." And yet is not this a great word and a great blafphmy, for the mother of Harlots to hold forth her felfe as the only immaculate Spoufe of Cbrift.upoh the face of theEirth r Is not this a grand word for a common Harlot , the mother of Harlots, the lewdeft Harlot that ever the earth bore , for her to arrogate this ftile as the only Churdh of Chrift ? And that which is parallel to this, that the Pope ( who is the head ofihUBtaft) istheheadand Husband of this Church , and is without cbntroule : He hatb a mouth given him , and he is not afljamed to fpeak great things, and blafphemtes. 2. It is a great word to make himfelfe the infallible Inter- preter, and abfolute judge of. Scriptures , that cannot erre in derifion, or determination of any controverfits of Religi- on ; nor rhay it be for any mortall man to controll his judg- ment nor practice. In Judgment he cannot erre: in praflice , though he may erre, yet other men maybe judged ; but God hath put fuch an uncontrollable power upon him, as- he thinks that none may meddle with him j Though befliould carry millions of foulcs to Hellj yet no man rottftfay,Sir, why doyou fo: Councils may not judge , Princes may not judge, inferiour States may not judge him, all the world may not judge him ; K He *5 ?^«P.W!. L .W ?": .>','!> 66 Cha P . I3 :.' ' VV^ J^^fjaBJyftn V6. He itin^ Mdijl, to .M»fi*w>nifti, pi, owne wcll.ftudied bit jud|f ,p.{%ip W tf, and ?to.fciwtontrolhblt 5 it i la ereat matcer^nd^er^any mia can r{a , h - , N { K ^ any c*rihJy Princ? eb,lleng«I,a t hecould not erre, nor that none mufl : control! bin if he «M : There have been Laws made tocontrojl theg F „ ttft P ^ m: MbvekdHezztf m, taught wgPgoe* way rewarded, , / V?: 1 '-? w 3, The C^olicfc Church , and the Pope is the head of it, claiitKi a power ofJ}indmgand loofing. To bind mens con! faencti^hnb*.., and to le-ofc mSna confdence, by his Iidu^encfMDd ^at not mimfterially, as Winter, do from * '! ivA A' to *J«* W POW.^ to diflblye the bond of natqraUdWience.inceftuou. Marriage*, Oaths'and Co- venants in Marriage ; N«ur»l relation, between Parents and Children , and m, P rali Relation, between Prmce^nd si- l.berty^h^canqotKfitatqc; And this not over k'ffi- o^ly but oyerthfYaft world fofcr asitisCbriftian And mJS I J w 5« r W". h i ! *«»fpMkei (andhefpeafces it not be- hind the door) when he.ch.Hengeth Sbverargh dominion ( in way of aaWment of Relig£„ > over allfegdZ, £ cobefetch^from Rpae Cn«»u In former dnTJE? h^plfa/W Heopene/hii month to fpeak grL thf nE T~ »! N™ |»^f P ?aJfr«,eat things, ;fo blaXphemea againfl God gaM<^d,na.m^to.attr|bntedlthefedIvr n e^ Mlym^toAgreatt^eaft. Andltisbkfp heWwcrfbe any d,vine honour, o. to put it apon *,'*£& ° £$, ferved, Chap. ! 3. the thirteenth Oh^if * fe fttvcjadqn. S3thtfholj GfcrV cart! bl«fptfy,^ ? . ^ fy i. blafoberted toe upon every grieh bUl And iii Eze^ a o. 17, : have blafoberted toe xj>« every green auu n»u m js*^. iu, »?, 28. tn tbdttdoUlriii. rn flfdf . a. ?. fcFtyAl* M. m» fftMbtjfbt-. nies f #ho tan fotgiveflki kt Godonely f ft were to fpwk Maf . phemyinanybuiinChrH 1 . _ . . * Secondly, ftlf /fi^to Tr*erwefc , tha : may be either, meant the body ofChriK, as rJobni^HetabernacUdamonifl w Or ftmay be meant the vifible Churches, fuchasareiniti- tuted by him. Fpr the body crfChrlft, is is blafphemy. to go toevery MiffePfieft, to make him the body and blood oi oar Saviour X)r H you undtrftand the Tabsrnacle lo be the Gharchj thath the Terittdfl of God, 1 Or. 3, 16. Now to call the Church of Chrift a Conventicle of Hereticki and Schifmaticks , it is blafphemy , and fo t^ity count all the Cnurcfcciherc : And for the Siints in heaven, to put upon them divine worftip, to build Tuples to them , to ia> up Pnyera to them, to keep Holy-dayes to : them , it u blrfpse- mt/to theiD v it if a g«t diftooour. M and Birntbt, when ihey faWThen to come and offer (*eriuce to them , Men mi brethren vby doe you tbefe Migif you cannot do us a grea- tednjury. And for the Safots In heaven, that «, pureChur- chs, he condemns them for Hemic**, and ^Schjfmaucb, and atari tfortfcy of Chriftian communion, and Chnfttan burial, thefearebfafphftntes: So youice the meaning of this Scr.p- KfeefceG^^ Hemn : Thus hath he done many yeares , and thus doth hee ft, !rToWfoi't&efe4foriofthepoiheiyoufee the point ftir.eij utfort two brancher. Jt . i. That njchpo^eYwisgiveti him. i. That he did effectually arid abundantly, put it bit\ He WeH&mtti: Lettnee give the reatons of both. 1. Why fuch'pO*ttttargWehbinv,uwas . Pirff.froitt'Obd 1 , in.hifjun judgement to pupilh the un- tharikfull , world that" received riot the love of the trutb^ therefore the Lord gave them over to efficacy of dehftrnt to believe h Red/on 6% Chap. 13. An Exfofition [upon Verf. 5 ,r.r n ..& i-" '• dethroned him. and caft him «» *tAi • wom «n had thus and root her our from the face of rh« earth ^S *?"* *aft, and to jMtta, mouth to fpeaIceTboId^ n « But Chap. 13. tfee thirteenth Cbofter of the Revelation. But why will Chriftian Prince, be fo prodigall, to fubmU themfelveitohim: God had committed to them the scare of J Cburche., thatallChurche. (boa Id live peaceably and mtcdy under them,!* all godlinef. and honcny : why would tTeyfodegenerate/andfoffcrtheBimopof Home foto arro- Mteand freak fuch great blafphemies * The reafon. were, B TKfe tbeylere ignorantly blind. , U wa. .tin,, of palpable darkneffc, darknefle that might be felt : From the n nthCemnary to the tenth, bothProteftant and Pop.ft Dl- £S, tnathad no. fome lived in the 800. year, d nTeluflndyeareafterGhrift they nionldnothm known whathadbecnedone in the nine hundred, a whole hundred y«ar« together : Men were fo full of 'duknefl. and Eomh* that fcarce any fei pen to paper to ullniwhtt SXeintbofedarktime.; thatmrndid «**™'$» >"eprinci P le.of ChriflUnity , muchleffe w««able todif- c?m of Cafe, of Church-governmcnt, or the imftctie :o god- Hntffe which nqnbei more diligent attendance : And thence wa tha the, were fo taken with the pretended clay me. of Sh^ tw«bailtuponaRock, and had the key. of Pefw , and he k» ZdZtbeUofedoneartb tm loojcd inbjwn , that had Ee not been palpable groffe ignorance, it had not been pof- ml2%fc$«0 ffinnld havebeen fuffered tocome in And a fecond thing that moved them wa. the ftr.nge foe. ceffcof the Beaft in recovering of hi. wounded .head j for that n^e bTmwondcra^ tail wound fo throughly healed ; They thought , had tt not been above the power 0? mortal, men, it had not beta poflible Soo^Vene«nhe.kd. but certain y ^™W™ above mortall men ink, and that is the reafon in the Text WgIv.btaamouthtofpeakgreattbing,,tofpeakwh«hee W Andfa third reafon why Prince, gave Mw,****' devout fuperflition; many were convinced by Mjtch mlun doUcv, of their great fin., and they had in thofe daye. a no- 69 Rtafon 1. Reafon 1, Renfoti 3, j6_ Chap. 13. An Etfeftihn upon V greater things then tbefi? it ttleyfayd of Chap. 1 3 . the thi rteenth Chafler of the Revelation. '' 7 1 of Chiift 5 ffhtn Cbrijicomes vlSbe die greater mrkfj then theft? And fo whui Antichrift comes can he fpeak grater things then thffe > And if 1 were to (peak to Lay-men ( as they fay ) in their P.e'ligion, I might advife them 10 take heedthtybe not taken with the confidence of their Pricfl*, thit fpeak with good advifement even to impudency, and with fuchrefolutc courage, that many thoufends are carryed away with it, and fay, certainly men would never be fo bold , if they were not ooffclTed with the goodneffe of their caufc : Let them not be deluded, the B:aft hath power to fpeak great things, and he opens his mouth with all courage and confidence, and whifpers it not , but (peaks with impudenqy, aud abundance ° Secondly, This may fcrve to teach us the danger of allow- vfe 2, inetoany mor'tall man an inordiuice meafure of power to fpeak great thing* , to allow to any man uncontrollaWenefi offoeech.you fee the defperate digger of ic : Let all the wor^t learn to eve mortall men no greater power then they are content they flull-fe . for -aft li ;rte, ;wi» : and unlefle the, be better caaght of God , they will ufe ic ever and anon , K fcay be make h the paffage of their proceeding tofptake whae they will: And they that have liberty to fpeak great thlngt, youwiUfindekto be true, they will fpeak great blafphe- mies No man would think what defperated«ceit and wkk- ednefle there is in the hearts of men r And that was the reafon- . why the BeafJ did fpeak fuch great things , hce might fpeak, and do' body might controll him : What , faith the Lord in ?«? a «; fbou h4 fake" and done will things m tbou mldft. \i aCnurehor head df a Church could have done wbrfe , he would havedoneit : This is oneofthe ftrainc, of n«u«, it afFeas boundleiTe liberty, and to runne to the utmoft extent : What ever power he hath received , he hath a corrupt nature that will impro/e '" ia one thing 0r 0t } tr * l{ !*£" e hb ' Tt h h;«ill thinkwhv may henomfeit. Set up thePope as Lord Sat Kb power o«r them , he will take liberty to depofe one.andfetupanother. Give him power to make Laws, and be will approve, anddifprove a. he lift 5 what heapprovo ,, 7* Chap. 1 3* An Expofitiott vfon Verf.. 5j rf. Ginooicall , what hce difproves ii rtjt&ed ; Give him that power, and he will To order it at length, he will make fuch a State of Re] igion » that he that fo lives and dy ei Dull never be Caved , and all this fprings from the yaft~powec r th«t is gi- ven to him , and from the deep depravation of nature ; Hce will open tits mouth , Hit tongue it bit owns , who it Lord oyer him, Pfal. 12. 3,4. his therefore mod wholfome for Migi- flrates and Officers in Church and Common-wealth , new to afftft more liberty and authority then will, do them good, and the People good} for what ever tranfeendant power is given, will certainly over-run thofe thai give it, and thofe that receive it: There is a ftraine in a mans heart that will fometime or other runne out to excefle , unlefle the Lord re? ftraine it , but it is not good to venture it : It isneccflary therefore, that all power that is on earth be limited^ Church' power or other.If there be power given tp fpeak great things, thu) look for great b:afphemies,Iook for a licentious abufe o{ it. It is counted a matter of danger to the State to Iimit,Pre- rogatives i but it is a further danger-, £pt to have them limi- ted : They will be like a Temptft, if they be not; limited ; A Prince himfelfe cannot tell where hee will confine bimfelfe, nor can the people tell : But if be have liberty to. fpeak great things : , then he will make and unmake, iay and unfay , and undertake fuch things as are neither for his ownehpnour,not Hole, for the fafety of the State. It-is therefore fit for every man to be fludious of the bounds which the Lord hath, fet: and for the People, in whom fundamentally all power lyes, to give as much power sis God in bis word gives to men: And. it is meet that Magiftrates in the Cpmmpn- wealth ; andfo Offi- cers in Churches fliould defire to know the utmoft bounds of their, own power, and.it is fafe for both: All .intrenchment upon the bounds which God hath not given, they ire not eulargements , but burdens and {hires ; They will certainly lead the fpiritofa man out of bis wayfooner or later. It Is wholfome and fafe to be dealt withall as God deales with the vaftSea; Hitherto (bolt thou come , but there (bob thou flay thy frond mm : and therefore if they be but banks of fimple fand, they will be good enough to check the vaft roaring Sea. And fo Chap. 1$. Hbetbirteemb Chapter of tbi 'Revelation. 73 fo for Imperial! Monarchies , it is fafe to know how far their power extendi ; and then if itbc but banks of fand , which Is nioft flipper^y, it will fcrve, at well as any brazen wall. If you pinch th? Sea of its liberty, though it be walls of (lone or brafle, it will beate them downe. : So it is with Migiftrates, flint them where God bath not fiinted them, and if they were walls qf brafle, they would beate them downe, and it it meet they fliould ; but give tbem the liberty God allows , and if it be but a wall of fand it will keep them : As this licjuid Ayre in which we breath, God hath fjt it for the waters of the Clouds to the Earth 5 It is a Firmament, it if the Clouds, yet it ftands firme enough, becaufe it keeps the Climate where they ate, it (ball Rand like walls qf brafle : So let there be due bourtds fet j-apdlmay apply »Mo.FamiIiej j it is good for the Wife to^ebnowiedg all power and authority to the Huf- band, and for the Husband to acknowledg honour to the" Wife, but Hill give them that which God hath given them, and no more nor fefle: Give them the full latitude that God hath given , elfe you, will findeyou dig pits , and lay fnares, arid'cuirlbef their fpirits, if you give them Jefle ; there is never peace where full liberty is not given * fjor never ftable peace where more then fall liberty is granted: Let them be duely obferved", and give men no more liberty then God dotb, nor wonyeni for tfrey will, abufcfcrTlieUevill will draw themj anil ^MJii s jprovi4ehce^ leade. then* thereunto, therefore give them r hrimore?t,heri God giyei.. And fofot children; and f«r- vants, branyotnersyouare^tQdejle.wHb, give them the li- berty and authority," you would have them ufc, and beyond thatMtdb not the tethjer, ,it wrl} r»pt tend to their good nor yduri : And idfo.frpmtocJBgathjr^stodgoe home with this iediwiibri ^thliOh the bottomltfle depth of fand^ earth lof Corrupt fpjriit,; that break* over all bounds, ztiiU^ito^mMyitttatBsi that is it we ought to be care- Thiirdiy 9 it may teachtis to obferve the hand of God in z>fe 3. aUthcvaftout-runingsoftheSonnesofmen : when you fee L men ??<"rww 74 ^ap.| 3t ,'M>^f^ f ^di^y^T''v Verf. ^£ men oatragwmsiieyonjalipowcr^ondtr not atthe matter, M*M>, A nun wodd wonder^ BUhopfhouldtake upon nun catontrojlaiiafee (bhurehc,, in d in very dted all the Com|non| w«akh 8 and Nations of the ttorld, and that in fuch bigliHhings both in nature and meafure, that rman would think it .were not pofliWe for a mortall man to un&r- take fuch a van enctrp. ?& , , y « ih&Mti done lt| the Pope hath done ar, and the ft^dp^f^ome'h^hdo.ie i^'but xvoS- d ? r B ot.ac«,7»rieifc,r^6^ r ^ ri ^^^^ -^ fc . w 4» MM Join j. 27, not gi«n it him in an Ordinance, but in hi. commoaPrpvidence 5 Tbistranfcendarit power h« heiaable ta«.r/y allbefore him Without cOntrWuis* ftr,nge f oowerj hemay fty tfin hawjll; anddOe wh«he ml{, ,fpr fomany monech» f *he tlmefcdted it limited *So '& llffiS*? °? lo "?» ? f ^f« ?»» outrageous and brtak bond. beyond meafure i^ny c ommon- W c«bor Clwch, our W ay,,to(et Godshandfrffe, andtolppkop to h,m f toma M le thargwer : He^aWe&bfid|e tgS *Wgof 4fam , thirwhereaahe fpale%re« toini* S,»S. tbefenl can put a bridl. InW,noftrfl?kn*d brLhirtSck tfc way that be can*. ArfdWWfep^ASSSS 1 fe i, ft*',. S, l, ^*^»&v«iN^ W *« otheris /pdfanto the % ^ Through ffindly w^und belled, to the admiration oHhiwor!d,7« confiderwbat little afe he makes of it ; «S Ugiibim powof Heaven : he doth tt££Srt*t- Hew M knocktdonthahead,brcaafe TwouSaluch^aftAuAorityto,^^^^^ thXrdc«ckedhi. Crown, breaks th« head of this enemy^ ana ^ound, thchairy fcalpe of fucbas go oh in wickednef.-. HSSiKain, andgWs him ^ great power j barwfaac So SXl Mature inuVcbat will abuf. ever, r mercy ofGod, S^ba^ohlll diftempersthereawin odrmtuin. tf» . £& wid, chdlaT, iewmturne the whoUbody to f«^b«^ «? SoUU widiu., fNCUf-t-tll the gon- 75 ^ 4. 76 Chap, 13. ' • ' ' w#i kxfnfittot*1»h VerCfX dences of God into dlftempcrs and outragous licentiouf- ntfle. ' But you will fay, he was a Beaft, and the Church a Beaa; we hope Chriftians (hill do better, Ste it in He xx kjab, when the Lord had wrought great de- Uverancea for bin, brought the Sonne ten degrees back, and avenged him of his Enemies-, afterwards he recovered him from hckneffe , when his foule was brought to the jawsof death ryet when the Princes of Batylon lent to him to en', mure of the wonder, that was done in the Land. God left bim to try bim , that he might know what- was in his heart, and then he (hews them his great Treafures, and works, and fortifications, that he had throughout bis Kingdome • and it 11 1 fad , He retired not according to the btnefiu done unto fcrat foTb«bear,„«lifi e d* )2 cbm. 3a.25.31. Youfeegood^ Hezekf'b "apt to forget ficknefle : h argues thedepth of the body of Sinne which is not onely in wicked men f fuch a. thefe proud P«lat. be) but in the Godly, in thofttha S raofl eminent in Grace, they are not able to beargr*at* if God ftew, u, mercy and judgement, it ira wonder w fee what poore work we make. ? . Minyacarnallheartwillfay, ifhebedeliveredfromfick- P ^ n ° r - , /^ be l t ^r^B". Wheg«aftore.ortfin &z* ^'Sf'Mberty, Godandmen uuIlfaS" ne^anhewillbe : O the bottomlefle depth of. TecdS heart - fetheLordcbaftifeur,andraif«us P up,g.u^^^ g« .our humiliation , and grow to exaltation /and *God Mpeu,ahttle,wegrow.tofuch out-runi ng s^ffpir h,rwe JJ3 , l' h Y ein .i, rS^'hataman bathiliooffincVof pod, but he will thus abufe. Andibe«fp« we have cTufc: takeiitothefull : let God give amouth,htf wil \fa3m£*: thm« v and if!* have liberty toSreaSinS fV T$T- bhr P h ™« s *** God* andhh TaWfe the Chap. 13. the tbhteentbjCbtyertf the Revelation. 77 the Lord give us great things, a mouth to fpeak all thegc-d wc can, and liberty to do all the good wecan, ifwedoenot open our mouths and hearts to befpeaking and doing all the good we can ; ft it not for. us to band fnorting out the time which God hath carved out for us , but If a bean have this liberty j ifyou tethera Beaftat night, be knows the length of his tether before morning i he will goato the end of it before he have done : And you fee this Biftop the head of the Church, if God give bim a mouth, he will •open it : wicked men will take the utmoft bounds of their "b'rtyj will wicked men doefo>wby (hould not the children of God then, and all that fear his name take the likecare to improve all their liberties, and power to doe all the good wecan? dotb God give a liberty for laying foundations, for eftabli- fhine jurifdiaions , and liberty for, welt ordering our Fami- lies IrndTown-mips-, if theLordgiveu.opp^ (hould we want a heart to improve them 1 If the Beaft natn a heart to improve his wicktdneffe to the utmoft , why ftould not we improve all our Talents to Gods btft advan- tage, to make it our whole ftudy to doe all which the Lord re ouiris, that fo we may bear plentifull witneffe m-our Ge<> SoSsioalltheliberdesthe Lord hath betrufted u, with. Itisnotfor men that have received five Talents-, -thai :ii ito fay, 6veopportunities, to render to God as thofe tbathave r Jived bmone or two ; * whom much » gmnofthm mil Zbbertqmed, Luke ,2.48. And therefore it behooves us fotofethandandafleaion a workto bedoing all thegood wecan : If It were the Beaft, takca patterne from hm ( but Aeymuftgo fan that the Devils drives > he would improve SKberty : And why (hould they not goefaft whom- Kbk of God drive,", and improve the 1 berty they taveofGod. Andthereforekisforustodoea 11 the goo* wecafi ^wdtoleavenothingto thofe that (hall comeafter Xtd walk in the righteous fteps of their fore-Father. Snd»h«r.fore!et u, not feave, norgivereft toour ey.l, t I luFamily, Cburch,.nd Commonwealth we have fet a pat- ttmeofhollntfTetothoftiiuitlhtllfacctedoi. 7 8 Chap. iVT"C WJ&Pffi% WKC '7F*&?i* ^/e $, . LalUy, it uuy teach us a reverend "uftbl tlie Things of God, for all Blafphemy againft thenaine of God, orvh a i TAcr jucU;, or tb^fc, that 4'A'elJjn heaven , It isblafphcmy .agajnftGod. It js (aid here, there was power given to tbe Braft to fpeak gwatfhingi, aadblafphtmyes ' :, wherein did that lye ? agaiojjl Gods name, and againft his Tabernacle, and thofe, that dwell in Heaven : So that bla fpbbc,my againft the Body of Ghrift in the Sacrament,to think every Baker can make it , that is Popiflb blafphemy. To fpeakeviljof the Saints of God on earth, cotbinbetotafce liberty becaufc tbey are abfent j Our tongues are our ejjvze, who it Lord ever tit : Little do we know how tender Gqd U of bis people; we cannot fpeak evijl of any in the Church, tout we blafphemc God : And fo if we fpeak evill dfhis pro- vidences, it is a* much at if we fpeak evill of Goq himfeif. And therefore bow precious ought the name of God to be: to us , to whom our names are pretious : It it hue a fcaq- dall to a cbriftian brother, bnt UU blafphemy to God, an^. therefore fpeak not evill , as thinking it (hall never come ia his eare. If we fpeak evill of Authority , of Churches, of Sainn, or evil} of them that doe evill, unlefle you may take order Chap. 1 3. tbe tbirtetmbCbafttToflbe Revelation. 19 order to reprefle it, the Lord himfeif looks at it as blafphe- my : and therefore wrtouftnot look at it flight matter; our tongues areour bwh, and we may have liberty to fpeak: I,you have liberty,but not to fpeakblafphemies,either finall o'r grear. There it not the ieaft blafphemy, bat It it agreat Sinne, and therefore greatly to be avoyded. Revel* L Maaaai \ m, w "So /Chap. 15. AH m upon rtri&. Chap. 13. tbelbiffeentbCbafteroftbe Revelation. 81 ; Rev. 13, latter part of the 5. verf, ;.;..; And power was given him to continue forty and tm monetbs. Trlts it the continuance of the defcription of the former Beaft which the Apoftle /j&iifaw riling out of the Sea, to be the inftrument of the Dragona power (that it, Satani rage) againft the Woman, and her feed. . -Among other parts of the defcription (which have been o* pencd) chit Beaft is defcribed b/the change that befell him, in his head, wounded, and healed ; the effeft whereof wai, . i. The admiration of the world. 3. The worftip of the Beaft, and of the Dragon. The third effeft or event was the authority or power that the Beaft did receive, and did cxercife , and thae power wa», . '.?'?' : " ; ' p. Joffeakf great tbingt andblafpbemiesi which according" ly he did exerdfe, ia blafpheming the name of God, and his Tabernacle, and the Saints. 2. There was a power of continuance ( asitisheretran- Qtttd) forty and two monetbs. 3. TberevatgivtntobimpQS>ertomai£ varre with the Saintt, and to overcome them. Of the firft part, to fpeak blafpbemy, we have already fpo- ken. Now come we unto thefecond part of the power gi- ven him , which is his continuance^ There vat povtr given bimtoconiiaueftrtyaadtw^monetbt. ? ^.'.. The noMfrom thence is (hortly this } -v. Vtfir. 2. fbatpover and authority vat ghtn to tbhBeajl ( tbtt it, to the Roman Catbolickg Church ) to continue, that it, to he aQ'ne and dt- ing,t*be buffo fortieand two monetbs. This cxprcflcth the Aim and fence of the words $ they are " obfeure as any place in the word, and therefore need your more diligent attention , and the power of the Lord Jefus to clcare clear his counfel and will in this point ,' who alone openiib tbe Sealet, and none can (but ibtm. To open the words. . 1 Power vat given to him."] The word in the Original! it \%*ot* which properly figniries the powei of Authority or Ju- rHdiftibn ; a foveraign kind of power ( at it it here defcribed in the feventb urfe ) wtr all Kindreds, and Tongues, and Nati- ons: Such power that all the world wondered at it, andado- red. efpicially that which they call the Chriftian world, did exceedingly rhagnifie the power and authority of tbii Beaft, and he fpeakes here principally of Spirituall Authority, though itgrewtoTtmporall Power in making Warr, in the 7. wer/. for he rifeth by. degrees to further power, but au- thority was" given him : Given him, by whom > 1. Bj God, that put it into the heart of the tenne Horns ( that 's, the ttnne rvngs ") to give their Kingdom* with one confehtto the Beaft, Rev. 17. 17. So God by his wife and juft providence gave him authority , fuch as God hath ordai- ned in hit word 5 but he put it in their heart! by his wife and sv This authority wan given by Satan, who affifted Anti- cbriftin the myftery of Iniquity, in working figna and lying wonder*, vitb all deceivabknejfe ofmrigbteoHfneffe,Ullbeelift upbimfelfe above all tbaftt called God, 2 Thef.». 9,10. And in- deed Satan wrought mightily , what by the fophiftry of the- School-men, and by the policy of the Canonifls, and what by the devotion of Cloyfter-men and Fryers, it was a won- der to fee how he gained a mighty power agawft Churches all the world over. 2. This power was given hhn by thofe btates, the ten Horns which gave their Crowns with one accord to the Beaft, that he mould rule in their Dominions. Thecbiefe Kingdoms in Europe are in thefeten; our Native Countrey for one, France, and Spaine, and Navarre, Sweden, 8c Denmark, and the reft, they^ did with one accord give their Kingdornet to the Beaft, that in point of Religion they ftould eftablifh all Ordinances according to the wifdome of his foveraign cower : And in Temporall matters they gave him greater •*"" M power *a Chap. 13." An £*pe/jtfo8 H ^n Vcrlf.6- power co dcpoic, and dilpale of their King«, then (he Roman Emperour had in fundry rtCpcdts; for his was Jimtcdby Laws, bnt this was without Lawr. iTkef.2. 4, Hemafetk midextltetbhimfelfe above all that it crflcd Cod. Thatwunouc all power of Laws he did out-rage out of meafure. Given fc ivas by thtir Devotion aud Supeiftkion , God piercing their bent* much in thofeumsg by the Mini (fcry of thtir Fryarj, that did wound thtir corifciences with the fenfe of their iKunheisandJufls, (hat they were willing ro do any thing for the peace of thtir Confcitnci 8, and thmlore willingly gave up all their power and Kingdumcs into his hands; [ it was given him. Again farther, he h faid to continue. ] Some Tranflacioni doe read it, tomaheWarre, but Warisnotin the beft corre- Qcd Copies, but makjng Wjrre is fooken to in the feyenth ver. But nwk ng Wat is not fpoken to txprtfly in this fifth ver ft t bat power was given him to be doing } and as we call it in a generall pbrafe, to be (a Fafatm ) the onely doer of the world forty two monethi ; That what be did was donel and what he did not authorize and allow, it was not done. If the Princes chofe an Emperour , if he accepted him, he ftood; if hedid not accept of him, he was not received. If any decrees be made, if the Bifhop of Rome eftabliw them ( which is the ftventh head ) then they are authenticall j If he do not, then they are Apocrypha. So it is with Scripture; though it be ftch as God never ratified, as theory**,,, but what fenfe te gives it is Authenticate He hath power to be active and doing. This word then xopm, which is here tranflued to continue, doth indeed fo fignine ufually, when it is joyned with words of time ; you have many examples of it in Scrip. tar,!, attiiAlisit.p . k is faid, After they bad tarried tbe\e ajface , the word h the fame as here, continue: So in A&s 1 8 2j.1t is faid, After they bad tarried, fame time } about three moneths. So in Ms ao. 3. you have there continuance or tarrying expreffed by the fame words And Paul faith, Nkbt ^VT^^^^^^'-^^herameworaiheM h« bafineffe there, there he was duely, he continued to lone. But foments the word ever ufed with this word of tim? figmfies to be aftive and bufje ; So to James 4. 13. Ioh fay yon viB CJii;*}. t fce thirteen^ Chaper of the Relation. ""*/ „„.- mi 1Mb a dtie, & wUflOK there aytve t and b*y, aud /*//, r n dwiS>c. TbU feme power therefore to contlnueand bfdK?»*ues that (hi. Wlhority ot power, abfolut.^ £m ?ga pSrovtr &indr«J S> N»«ons, and Jongu«.,thi. L, htre Uidtoco tiou«amwterof42.fl0i«thi. ¥ NowfoJthefe4a.«onetb..] I ™uld °« bufie my felfe in Hfc fpeculation. : but I find, not any word of God a ncfdnScuUtion for theaurchto fearch into, and un- !3Knd behave had this number three or foure turn 1 be- tiks&eJundtriooltbebolyGhyfotiytmmomht, Rev. .1, U L a . ™on«hi if thetbediflolved into dayes, make up juBtneiumor*i« w m0 „eth as the old account was wont to do ,i*«J ™Jb Rev. 11.3. And the fame time ota tnoui»a» < *"» . . nmM , t . t io n of three years and an Wl»^ a f*%Z^?M™m * whichtimeit Fi,y. 1^. ^^?™£2^iriJ«ln*« fame period of time , «nd)to «d«s« hfl£ TJjw • ^ ^ ^e inf»wcr4*-. ««»«* [? IT ^Krathhme Church ofGod C-lioUck^^S^tdfa prophecying in forty l twomon«hs.Ana«ne omanl flight into the faci-cloath "^J^SSwe! an d abode ttere utlo. dayej, whew IM wm d ^ , ht 0Be f thefe, and;ou ^fSSta ftaftSton of .1L Three ^ueftfon. ». Whyit*fomeunWPeckon«dbyiJiowtbs, anmorne timM ^i?doA ibk time <*«*» Uginrviog, *nd where «? 84 Chap. 13. An Expofition upon will reach at farrc at God hath revealed to me. gMe/f: 1. ForthefiiftofthefeQjrtftioni. Mfw. '\ There be that chink this time is not a definite or d«* terminate time, but indefinite » foity two monethi (hewei a good fpace of time, known, and determined by God, but un- certaine to the Church. Nowlmuft confer*, that meaning doth not well rink into my heart, to receive it with any faith in Godi word; for if God would have'put a definite time for an indefinite j a certain time for an uncertaine , I tbinkc he would rather have chofen (at he is wonttodo) Tome fuch phrafe at 11 wont to cxpreffe illimittd time , if it had been fe. tmei faith frcob to Ubtni tbaiii, many time.: Hoinfieri tOSXVi^* ***"*»' * «« fwraytimefr T.l % ?1? th . not ?l C l M '> to limitu »» buta.ofc.ihc dothoffend, forgive, if he rejxnt} or if he profcffefach re- pentance at you have no juft exception againft, forgive him t But when he faith 4 » moneth., why nofdob.'moneS,, for that 11 a definite time for an indefinite ; why fhould hee iar M6o.da,er, ufenot a fpeechufed in Greek and Latin, tb ?S k m Indt * n, , u «owber:no more it the time, and timet, S a ?| aI / eatlme,Ufoa, ; inD l ' M,W - Therefore! cannot'eftS tbat Interpretation, though fondry have gone that way. ™ tt£ JK? bef , h ".» k V t iDdeedfor • ^nit. time; but *ey wouIdconfin.it fothreey.ar.and , n biIf fo/fo^ twomoneth, or ia 6o.d.y.., i, j uft three yea e , and "J halfe, and that i. tru, 1 But I cannot accept that fnterpreta- Uon ; and though it be common , yet our Divin« do w ht oneacccKdrejea it : For thi. Anticbrift which they fay £ %S**S ,n u Whkh the * f *y true ) *« *" ftould com/o« cfHurufakm three year, and an halfc before the er«t Tud£ wdCinU power, it i. to cr ««hle. The .L^StfgSj which Verf.6. I ^ T^pn. ttetfcirtegntba^eroftbe^v'i*^ 8$ , u ithe wond jjj k ^jay^yi issiK " T ,,ter °Xt n^ with wing* : now that he fbould do as j 3 ;.^rim«* and moneths definitejthat ii, determined S^SSXft them according to the account o the anaiec,anuuw» v care: A ike proportion ot Propnet. * rt ^^£ s y^4.lte,«nX.ofiiao. Ifrrt/fronuhe boufe * *"*£tai of the People , and to didbeare &^J^w£g% Ibm^nibu to lyefi Mprefent that : Son of man \{ima ; t , !?• 2MS&* fl£^A Vr ,,,i d Tl" ci^lJm m the captivity of the Land, they con- demn of ^r^j*^ ^ , tinued 390. y«a.«. £*&& i^L et , and that «u the .assess* at* 96 Qutfl: 2. Anfo. Anfo. Chap. 13. AnExfofiiimufon yttt vtifday fori yeare a they wiH.Be p"ft 1 266. yeare* j tnaj; riuicforel takecofee mqftagrt cable tp/Sciipawephrafe, »n efteemedj *X ^g 8 fuchaProph«ical fplrlt, he fpakefo homely and nlllv that Without pregnant reafon I would not perver - I ! n hUiudgo«n t : Yet a, it fall* out ordinarily, there is Smetbiia amiffc in che ^ft hurnanc Writer, that -er wrote; TkSre let me tellyoii what doth not famfie me ; The firlt 55 iurao and fuite with all events defenbed. : Firft Forth beginning, ithfayd, the woman P J mh the Jdemfc tndcontinvda time, andtimes, andbale a umef T ;Sl n»« wttoia of heaven, and there WMftee found for ? VwS XdU i« true , Conftanivie made w.rre #A?l SSK bl ^IcannotfaV there was no place (or him n SL« lo?tbis wa. the faili .g of the good Emperor, that he « lUHow d the Heathen. Idol. Temples to continjl^hough J- n, % daoJ. and his SuccelTor Julian the Apofta« oce. ?S ^rtniaeSVand reftored the D/agoh to fpitftual aU^o- ^ndbtfidesthis, certahteitistill Grachm time, they all fc55J title of im\ife rhaiwm which W i* an^ononr be- 87 Chap. 13. M Exf option Jfm ysfc't.- Chap7i'3 . " iletbiTteemb^aft^oftbe Revelation. 8 9 be Tomifex miximm yet they will havt him to Rome, and call him to Rome t and had it not been by a marvelous providence, .they had wonderfully prevailed} for at the fame time they didreftoreall the Templet as Julian had done, and cftabli- (hed all the Revenues belonging to them, reftdred them all ? to the Preiits, and the Devill had the place of worfhip as be- fore } but the Lord putting them down by a mighty prbvi- dence of his, through the profperity Of tbeadojiut, he utterly overthrew that title , and through the zeal of his fpirit cafl down the Temples, would fuffer none of them toftand, rooted them out from Eafl to Weil } Wherever there was a- ny famous Temples, down he throws them ; he utterly re- nounceth the Pontiftx maximus, and will have no Templet; he doth confifcate the revenues to the Emperors treafury; and from that time forward indeed,; they never recovered, there was no more place found in Heaven : Ic is true, Con- pontine began that war in the Empire : biic war, it is not a Skirmifhora Battell, it is not foon done, but many times continues long, at between the houfe olVtivid, and the houfe of Saul, and that for fbrae (cores of yeares : So in this cafe, the war began with t?o»/iam«rc, there holy Brigbtman takes It moll rights biitfortheaccompliumentofit, forthtDs- vill to be wholly caft out, and no more place found in Hea- ven, that was not till ibeodofim time $ now from that time the Emperors renouncing the title of Pontifex maximal , the Popifh fort thought it was a marvellous providence for the advancing of the Roman Catholicfc Church , that is this Beaft.; fothe next year the Pope took up that name, and holds it to this day : what ever the Popes name be, it is Pon- Hfexmaxinm, that is bis ordinary flyle, not BMhpp, or Arch Bifhop, or Primate, or Metropolitan, thefe arc but Images of the Beaft,but the head of this Beat! is Tontifex maximut t the chiefe Bifliop of Some ; Now this was to the beft obfervatf- on that I can finde, in the year 395. about 90. years aim Confitnthes time, or wanting one or two of that ; Now that is therefore one Reafon why I doe not conceive that thefe 43. months are only at leaft cope reckoned from Con- Jlantinei beginning of his rcigne, for they arc reckoned from the tbetimcT/vhen there was no place found for the Dragon in Heaven, which* was afterwards accomplifoed about 90 years after. Another Reafon why I cannot goe fo.fully with tbathojy man of God, is, becaufe of the end of it, when he comesto 1546. It is evident that in that year the Counceli of Trent did condemn the Scriptures, and advance the vulgar Latine to be the authenticall word of Gjd : And Charles the fifth did prtVaii againft the Lant-grave of Hejfe, & Profte- flant Princes of Germany in the year 1547. So by that rea- fon it cannot end aright, for the Beaft hath power given him to continue to make war for 4a moneths j now he continu- ed longer then 10 , though itisttue, his time was limited foon after ; and therefore 1 cannot with fo full affurance go fo clearly with him in that K as ufually I do in his Interpre- tation, yet flill refervlng this liberty, according to the gift of the fpirit of Prophecy he had , you may many times read the conuxt of the word of God, it may be fometimea fome- what more exaftly according to the true meaning then all- way es is cxpreft j which Ifpeaknot to impeach the faith- fulnefle and learning of the holy man of God, but would give every man the honour that God hath put upon them, make ufe of their gifts, and leave them where they may at a- ny time miftake , the like liberty God forbid but may be left to others that come after us. ? . •. 2. Therefore if you doe a little more narrowly fearch the Text, and weigh every circumftance in it, you may obferve ( as 1 take it ) a double computation of this time in refpeft of the beginning and ending of if, fpryou Ihall read which Mv Bri&tmaa rightly obferves ; that the. woman fled, into the wildernefleat Conftantinet coming to the Crown, it is true,forfoitUexpKQyfayd, Revel. 12. 6. She pd into the witderm$e 4 K>berefbebadiplacetreparcdofGod : and this was before the battell was fought ; and then he tells you of the. r*ttell that waafcughtin 1*^.7,8,9. i The end of which was, there was no flace for the Dragon is. Heaven j and now mere is given two wings of an Eagle unto the woman , that fhe might flee into the wilderneffe into her place, where foe is nourifhed for a time, and times, and half a time from the face of the Serpent . which is juft 42 moneths. So that take H both B— mm both ibefe pUeei^nd it will »pp«a(rihe«i«a4oal»UlK8inf ning>of this time j the One from CortflantiMes rlelgne , the q- ther 96 or 97 years after, there abouts it wis , there ia the beginning of it. H6\v if you take itby roonetbj, anrj take it not as holy Brigktmnri dosh, the iEg#/J4nyeare,bu,ttbe Roman yeare; methinki it is moft probable to.takc th* ac- count of the Romm Affairei to be regiflred by Roman epra- patation, not iE«^ipr,but that** in another fence ,th«y did not follow them in computation j and though the M^psim* cpunt «q daycs to a moneth, which 'fiiita well with this, yet u U po| ufuall in Scripture 5 for roundnefle of number fake, tf»ey pitch a certain time of the moneth , 3oda.yes fpr a mppetb j and therfore if you count fo may year* ip the Roman Kfillfin- dtr, you (hill come fomewhat neere the account of the con- tinuance of the Power, and tranfcendane Authority of this Beaftj and ifyoufo reckon iafio-years* if you add* them to 500. and the odde four years after before CtnfUntine'i be- ginning, thereabouts Hmt j and computation* are bpt clear, the expiration will fall fpinewqattfter the hegjpoipg of the nigne of Qieen Elizabeth i AndeJpecUHy if you take the account from more exaft ChronpIqgiei,it will come in tbeyear wherein the Pope fern a Bull, that w, an excommu- n »««on «gainft Qjeen Elizabeth todelJLvw her to Satan, which brought forth new treafons againd her th# follow*! every year , «nd brought her at length the. Spmfi mvafion, hofttie mrafion }. but from that time it wai, that the blaft ojf his power was then broken j that where* hefore if be had excommunicated a Prince, it was fawll. he could new have flood out , he bad been everiaftlngly Mailed with bjthpnes, bat from that tin* forward, ij bath b«m ttuly iatf by fome, that have fpoken of th« thus , that from that time all the-Popea Bulls were but JfouWes 1 they could not prevaile agaipfl ber , toou^b they bought Jth? Ex- communication, and ftaoedlf upo^j^<^hedr^Church ai 1 they call at, and afterwards read U } ftcgojng 6© prayer, uTed the word, of the Prophet, TM. Tbmk they c«r/e, ftfeffi ilm, let them be cottfowiied thai rife u^ptoftme, tokttbyfer- vmt rtjoyet ; God heard her prayer, and ma wlioufly broke hi* BaaatB»a"T7~i — *~ ' the thirteenth Cfca?lerpf hehad notthe power thatthe great B flt-»p of' ?? P TI' SSSiS Power (hould rend rocks m pelcA., ffl ^h^Lorddid maintain thelowCountries, that Sis beaft had gr»t power over, his armewas broken there ; T^T^aft an cutoff hi head to berb*under- ? "J?n. «hich was "bou the founding of the fev.nth ftanding, ^' ch wa *°° R dm , f of thif mli k becin the feventh Trumpet to found , wmch brougnt cne h i,dec«eifoAuth t nt.c^ trfte up Com rovcrim oe ^ ^ have B ri\.ha;Jemu«d upoJ any war wltbcnthU hkeuigj bS& SS ^^when the armes of hi, power, and h» 91 Ch«p. 13. An Expofiihm upon - Vtrf/g. S?»h COn l ing D t0 „ t,tt Cwwii* "*» "cpire.then about the time when the Bull came forth againft Q,: »&.. and a, Aeythougbt would bcfufficieDttoblaflhe^ndalltheHj ending of this account,wherea« the T«t make, two?for"n JtylM- whenthechild wascaughtupto God, and a h« throne, and th w fl(d ^ P .^ „d a there was a great b3ttle i} that battle lafted 90 year/ and HcZn^T V fr0m , th u at Ume lhe Dra ^ n wa » "ft ou of Heaven, and perfected the woman which brought forth the «»h'i thatft l c J n,I i hc A« into the wilderneffe : N 0W ffa 7 acc rdmgtoth?,, t herei«another^omputationoftbh t ime here wa. no more place found forbimin heaven "ch "2 vearfro m ?h kfe o P ?« ft ? ccoaBt ^ "^n of taLg up one f 0n »( Z Pfede , ceffcr > whichinfomany yearfcon,e?o fommnK, more , foraetime, Ieffe : Now if you ftall ike true' J e rh UrC t n51gh i fly imo the •«*««&. fork £ She ft w h l ? J made J a wi 'd"neff e if.you fct the dooreJ as befn?, f f ° W l dc ? nd P U,J <*own the wall,, that SS as before, Uwm-t Garden inclofed, Cant, a 12 now™. 1 it Cathohck; now though it had no Catholick rower -, Garden 13 madea wilderneffeif you pull dowJ , E .? 7 take down the narrow watch of Officfr. and let taJF* - * thatwHlthrufti naai bi t ioaQ y togrfS^^^^^ vers, naters of God, and the true power of Godlineffi. ~ wasTin^ ^ T d ' W " *** ^rn ou3 n ^" J Spring Chap 13. tUtbiTteintb^flef^tbekmmoTi. fpring as he wa, cheif Bifcop ,. then .hfwi«n«mfiU BHhop, tor his power grew by degrees O Now 1 fay , if you take this 1 ttS^ompuution, whichalfo the- Text dotb, then if youSonfrom 395. year., and adde to that 1260. year*, , PtiTh"f«wo^eth%r,cheywU.expireu,^ Lll be according to the Roman account 1655- I ™11 not bctwooonfidat, becaufelamnota ^r. *or ih «*» of a Prophet to foretell thing, to come , but ; fo fartt God helpiby Scripture light, about the time M. ^"J" 1 "* beaft, which is F»mi/e* oiflximw, a< that wejhall fee a fitftnw rraduaTK C ompUftrientandfulfiUin & o}th..Prophe C yh^ graduall accomplifhment , Sometimes you havej ^P™* 5f,iht 70. yearei captivity , which 1. accomphM ^re- demption of the Ghurchoutof Babell ; 7"**™ Jjij* compliftment (ball be when the : Church (hjU I « « fromtbiswhoreof X«*, ^^^j^^fJSS- be called aeaine . So it is here, according -to the ditterene mputatiroftirnc, thrift God hath all fa on, > inhu hand\ bedothf orefee , and foretell to hi. people. wh « h? (hall come to paffc : So that chough the arme .of I " #°»°£ .power be broken, and Im bones broken, that he is iota ing Siatbeanio power that he was, and hath ""^J 8 ™ fending of that dreadfull .xcommum »"« » !g 1C . \™£ thouehttobe fodangerous to ihe famous Pnnceffe I Ipske ofTye apo W erhehlhovernunyChnrcheja„dthepow. ergivenhimby the ten boms, ihey are-not til brofc tn uln ?«dte : There was fuch a fall, that a tenth part fel j,taty t a R «a part ftands ftill to this day in fome meafure, that will Xhei ReUgion from him as they fee ^>^^ Religion neither, for the King of Franc e will not y Id tc ^the CouLllofTremtothisdayrnfalling^thath^ fadorsdidnotiitin the cheife place, he will ^ »u«or«e thttCouncell • Thusis his power broken, butyetucona n ^ U fome meULre till /further ^'gj^J; iut ; for two or three years I cannot .limit that, for there rojy 93 "WJR^ftW^ '??fr^rns^B 94 Chap. 13. ' ^ffifl^Jiffijffi' Vcrf.& Vfe I. be ionic uncertainty by reaton ot the variation 01 Chronicles Ihat hive fbmertW* more, fomttiaitildTe in the beginning and endipgof iheRtign of Prince* : But otherwife, about that time will be the expiration of the power and great au- thority of this Be«ft: But already we fee, by thebkffing of God, bh power wcakned , but we look for 9 further accom- plifhmenu . The matter ^ath nqaired foroc-what large opening , but itisacounfellofGod, and giverf of him for this end, that it may be expounded and explained : And the Lord bath pro- mifed blefledneffe, Cbaf. i. to thofe that read and fearch this Booke ; and therefore he would encourage all to fearch dili- gently the meaning of it, efpccially as God give* opportu- nity : It wai that which John mourned for, that he found none worthy to open this book, and to loofe the teals there- of, only the Lyon of the Tribe of Judab : I tbMjjk there is no man (hall be diligently ftudious on this Book, depending up- on the Lyon of the Tribe of 7«rfa6forbelpe, but he (ball find (bmething more then he did expect. It it true, if a man go in confidence of his own gifts a»id knowledge, he may $6d1e himfeIf;butifinmod«ftyofChr|flian wifdome, and in the feareofGod; the fpiric of any Chriftian Minifter, or other that layes hold of this Book, he (hall not be sent empty a' way : What lighrGod bath given me in this particular , you have heard opened. The ufe in a word is thus much. Flrft, it is a wordof ftay to the foules of Gods people : It ferves to ftrenthen pur faith , that the Lord is 4 S « lb* fojwning oj the chil- dren Chap. 13. the tbinBentbebntter of the Rcvelaripn. dren of M^ypi teas foure hundred andibiuyyeatv: And it-ort>er wot given him over aUKindreds 3 andTongHes i mdNations i ? ?_ ^"W" THen the Devil!, that is to fay, the Dragon, could %/% / not find any longer rtfling place in heaven, that V V i» to fay, he could no longer enjoy. Sovereign and divine worfliip as the great God (Conftamine and his Sue- . ceffors having brought in Chrift and his worfliip alone in Read of all the god? of the Gentiles j) He therefore to re- venge himfelfe, makes warreagainft the Church , that were the, rooters out of .Pagan idolatry : This warre, becaufe he could not manage by himfelfe, it being very ftrong, he there- fore rarfeih two Beaflsoutof his power , thefirftand fecond Beads in this Chapter ; the fird, from verf. 1. to the 10. The fecond, from verf. 10. to the end of the Chapter. It was a third Roman State , not -Rome-Pagan, nor Rome- Cbriftian, bnt Rome-ant'xbrifiim, that is tafay, the Roman vifibleCa- tholick Church. This is defcribed many wayes, by a wound given him upon pne of his heads for a feafon j that when Rome Was facked, he was almofi in a forlorn edate , and def- pairlngof recovery 5 but being healed, the effecls were 1, The worlds admiration after the Beaft.. ^.ibtirmrfbipbotboftbeBcajl, andsftbe Dragon, which is Satan himfelfe. O The 9 8 Chap, i j. . An Expofitim Hfett Verf. 7 . the thirteenth (ffffler of ifelfevetation. . ,- 99 The third event is Power; or as the; word lignifiei, Jn&oriij ( wf: 5, 6,7. ^) And tbia Pflaw and Authority did ftretch forth it felfe to three employment*. Firftj Hebii^ power g/twi torn tofpeakf great things mdbhf. fhemies ; He might fpeakblafphriny oy authority. The fecomi pwer that was given him , was to continue, or to be doing, tobeaftjngaod working all in all , for the numberof42.£Dorjeth», which in the former Chapter it de- fcribed by dayei , and the diyes meant years, 1260. ycares, which have been at large fpoken to. The third power and authority given him, was. To mtig wane with the Saints; and that not a *4n .and loofe war^bwap WrV&Mllprtvaflmg war, a viftoriom war : It leaf given bim to mike wane itiiih tb'elSaint*, and to overtime them. There was aUb a fourth power given him , and that was dominion ever all the Kindreds 3 Tongues, and Nat ion j : All Chri- ttian Kingdomes, they did all of them fubmit their Croons and Scepter* to thh Beaft , the Roman Catholic*, viable Church, whereof the Pope it the feventh head , for heliad feven heads, and ten horns: ^Five of them were fallen , the uxth then which was the C*/ar/, and the Pope he was the fe- venth. Two of thc(e Poweri 'btfre been opened j Power to blafobeme\ifATaweTtosomi»He^imilbed*ing. 1 cp(ne«o«f to the third Power br Authority given to this Bea^^dthMJs,/o4f4B'W^****e Saints, and to overcome tbem. . The note then Mmarcly this j Dotfr. 3, Tie Rom . ~~~T .h,rT* bv the power 01 warre, tee hirofelfp. (hail at She bv Arm?, bvaaughter and blopd-ftud, fay open * !nlfiaTht 17. Chop, of this book, where U is ttd, this SX and he 7 en H >mp, that is, the Chrinian King., chat fhalUi »h eir power end authority to this Beaft, foal a.** JK Sic i Lamb ; and they which arc of the Lamb. Ki andHeH.andfaithfHll, apd , here they are c»U- S^ata^SiSe" ou (hall lee it is noc the fame-kind* of M ^ Ldifferingtherefrom wbatlakwc J for there it u t rneanSt hath power tefmakew^e, and overcome done ™ny*> n «Jn ^4 he Ws alfo this power, yeare together . AjJJJ™" ££ ^ wa| ab i e t0 mufterup fuch an Army ^ot h » ow , gM m , ke Vi „ ces that were ^"•JVS.iM i oaa 'accompHM in his "SffSf th^held all thing, conformable to the Scrip- after ChriK, twy n ^dthem, and every way ^'rt F cmh ^tbey bl foh med the Church of K«n* t Orthodoxall, only tb g u adag?Vlft t bem wHf « wife i this B«ft 0°!^ pUty, bM i"°*!S7- ifc SS thTre wTnothmg culp*We in their ioo. Chap. 13. An ixpfuibn upon . ? Ver£7. again* them did the Pope and the Catholick Church procure many expedition, of fore warre for many yeares together, and in conclufion rooted them out of Ae Cmmtrey , and Snlt d ^ ea, - Upa r ndd ° WDe ' f0me 'o depart of fC; feme to ftfeet™, Tome to Germany, f ome to EngW, and did confeffe that the people were not rooted out, but featu- red 5 and where, ever they came, they propagated their R«H- g on, thatuwasmore and more fpfeadwhere they came, bu they overcame them for they fflnr ( „ ft andj J p on ™£ cord) about ten hundred thoufands of them, and did burn »p their C»t,e», and Cmell , fjy their wood, Z there they did takeacdurfethacMidwives, and Mothm^d In- fant, ln the womb , all ftould be fhughtered by fi?e and Wd, that the* might be no more continuance of th « Generation : So that in this War the Pope did miehtil v ore! ^n'Sho^KS^ in it, and to turn to the Catholick Church "foffird? fen^toanfyerthe Temptation that wa/put u^« th ^" faid they,.,t ,s written, 7be toft jba!t make mrVhb 2 S and overcome them; therefore it it no aw.Zn/Af rI5 l againftu,, in ref^ftoi ouf R iSfc 1 °i l^ 8 though there we ie but a handful left, ( hev woufH tSSa then yeeld to conformity to the Chur SSml *™ F 9 thepointopened: FortLReafon,, ^^ S ° y0ufte ^Flrft, how this Beaft come, l0 bare tbi. power to make AnSS V°? lbe ? l ! , ^oni e thui to be w,rred upon. Firft, th« beaft had pomr giren hi» tamake warre by fe- vcrali Chap. 13. the thi rteenth Chapter of tbeRtvthtion. • ioi_ verall hands ; Fir ft, the devout fub} l0 , Cbap. 1.3* """"— ~"~ btennjany Htreiicksntliled upin this Counuriy, therefore it plcafed him and the Apoftie Pthr to ffirre up the Bifhop of Komeio vouchfafe the like plenary pardon to thole which vvcuJdgo'io warre againll ihtiV Hcrtticta, as thofe which bad prtvsiltd igainft Infidel* ; <»nd th- pron.ilecf pa: don did lofancprtvuil, thacthey Ihortly gathered together 300000. ihit in hope of pk nary p-ndon of finnetJid give up iheui- felvi* to go en upin ihiir oune charges ; they would fell good* and Lands for pirdon of fin, and pract of confeience : And in thole djyismm were wonc to be trc-uble'd at the Ser- mons of theFryais and Monktg, and never found fetlcd peace by pardon from Chrift Jefus , and never thought to look for pardon where it was : and they told them it was to be had by blowing (heir goods and lands thus ; and thofe Fryars and Monks did fo inculcate and drive the nayl to the head in the hearts of people, that they were never at reft till they went about this Expedition , there were raifed a matter often Captains, Simon Munford was one, a notable InftrH- ment for the Devill and this great Beaft. Riaf$n 4, Tbe laft Reafon was , the fuperftition of thofe times , trie deep devotion and dt jeftion of fpirit that was in the bodies of Chriftians in thofe dayes in regard of their fpirkual eftatt: They being dcepely convinced of finne, and fharply reproved by the Fryars and Monks, who had a notable dexterity to fling theconfeiences of wen, and wound them by the terrour of Gods wrath, fometiraei for their great exactions, fome- times for their inctft; fo/netimes for their whoredome, and neglect of the Ordinances of tbe Church; and they had things fo lull againft them, that it made them (trifily devout, and fo were taken up in devotion to this.great Beaft, and die bead of it, tha t all the world admired and adored him. for his ad- mirable audtranfeendant power, and keye* that ht had to heaven ( as they thought ) they all yeelded the,mfclves, fome their bodies to fight, and fome that bad not fofficlentto maintaine themfclves, other good Catholicks were reach/ to caft in fome more, fome* l«fl>, to maintaine them, according to their abilities, and happy he? that could make fometbing J05 Rafon 2. JXtafon 1. And therefore « fecond w»«, iheirtaking up of Acmes , in the juft defence of theirlibertiei, both of confciencc and out- ward man : Forifthe Cuholick Church had raifed up all thefe Forces, and ihey hid quietly fubtnitted themfelvej Jibe fheep to the fhughter, there had beene no warre then, there had been maflacrei : It would have amounted tcxhataathe maflacrein Pari* , that a min did not. lift qp his band, but they were (1 mghtered like dogi in thjeftreec : Though they come with fire and fword, yet unlefle they refift with fire and I word/it cannot be faid to be war : Some fet in againft them, though their weaknefle caufed them to prefurae , but it was to weak a bufinefle for flelh and bloud j Wee vreftle not againft fle(b and blood , but againft Trincifalities and Foweri t and ffirituall incline ffei : They which truft to flrfli and bloud (hall be deceived ; at thefe men, they flood out, and fomctimes profpered,whi!e the Earl of Ton?, and fomc other Princes joyned together , though they were but Uw, they profpered ; butwar is not one Battel or two,. and in the end they were overcome, and this Bead prevailed 5 and that's the reafonof the2 d part, how he came to make warre againft the Saints. For the 3d, How cams he to overcome them r Truly not by flrcngth, he bad very little that way; bus Firft, he overcame them by their a little too much confi- dence in the arme of fltfti : when they fee the King ofAragon fet on, they come to be a little fet on by the power of the King, and a great Battell recoyled by trotting to the arme of flefb. You read in Heb. 11.34. ^"" ^ /*''* '*" ^ amt J mxed valiant in Fight, turned to flight tbe Armiet of the Alient ; but when our faith runne in another channell , thai we grow confident not in the Lord Jefus, by training in him, but on the arme of flefh } we know what is faid in Jet. 17. 5. Cur fed . be the man ( ye though he be a good man) that truftelb inpiat}, and makftb flefb hit arme, and wbofe bta\l departetb from the Lord : It withers , it cannot ftand againft the potent Army that rife up againft them; though their enemies were never leflein number, nor never lefic provided , yet they prevailed more then ever before. And ThefecondR«afonwa»,by their attention to politick ^nd dcccitfuU Treaties of peace $ for when 'they faw the men were good Souldiers, valient in battell , and able to fight it out, and they foimd the 3006. that were to fight for plenary pardorfihreeyearsj badlerved out their time, aad they had Jot as they thought, their fouls faved, they would go home now , and they had got ?eace by this carnall confidence of theirs : So they perceived this war would be t'roublefome, - and theHeretlcks were like to profper, therefore they gather in the chelf Leaders to Treaties about peace, and great pttty thai iuch bloud fliould be fhed ; therefore for the honour of Rome it were needfull toceafe the warre, and fo would draw their cheif Leader t to firme leagues of Peace , and then they kept their beft Generals in Prifon ; and thus when they had got them to yeild to their pretences, then they had their neckes under their girdles, and their throats under their axes, they might hew them out of meafure : Infomuch that the King of France hearing of fuch cruell maflacre, he fint to knoW what their Religion was ; and though he fent exprefle charge that noncof^hii Souldiers fhould offer violence to them, yet they concealing his Letters , they went on m maflacring the poor Saints, and fcattering them up and down , in fo much that they prevailed, partly by the Saints cleaving to the arme of Befh , and by truftwg their falfe pre- And there is a third Reafon mentioned in the 10. verf. faith htMere it the Ftilb andPaiience of the Sainti: m It was Gods pleafure to make it the feafon of the Patience % ea f 9rl 3, of the Saints : It was the ftafon wherein Antichrift foould fwell to his height, and the Saints be brought low, and their Patience be tryed to the utmoft •, and it being a time of the Saints Patience,itmuftneedsbeatimeoftheirfuffering ; and fuffertheydidwith much patience : but yet they were not utterly exterpated, for fome Bed to France,' and fome to Eng- land, and fo propagatedChriftiah Religion, which after tur- ned I u> the con verfiori of many , John, ftfe and Jerome of FMOUi '.Doftrlnc grew and fpread more , till God raifed up tutber to fet forward the power of the Gofpell. Thus you fee the truth of ihe Do&rine. P ror •fcrtirfJPtffc*. ItMnotaneafiemattertforanytdbsatfe ftortof TWury, afl d Founuinto maUnaine both: ,52 befider all this, it nquireh np frail meafure of mwS^ lpint», yetfid give, them power to make warr* . .HaJLv power unto .ciU Beafl, which is therefore L 0^0^ umph or glorying that he hath recced fudha -power for acknowledge even his poor children on J,rth 7 Tbe rhit which* commonly by P rivil f d ee f™ J£ J, ? S SUntsin Heaven; y H e ^l P Ht hS£r ft ^ t0 ^ ^ . WethinkSaln^bipha peculiar priviledge to the Saini. in Heaven, when.they have,eqo>d tfacir^y«H„ -2fo?S SotV the F L - t^T' tbc ' D Sai ^ t,r * hi, < they live ctIM Sain:,. Swhich^offiu^ are overcome and that (?y thek oW ^ilnTfi 1 ' !?oah J ooft not the Saintfliip w he M bey loqJeXrifiW ft fence Cfcp7f3~ ttefeiri««rtC^^ B f< agft * Velitl6n ' r 107 ^ V/e comDa(&d about witfeabody of Sin: ... , . it o«n sLeVfUrfm^ddoe withdraW their confine* ? IS nrSin . dhia andtbacaft, andpiit their troll in the LT The Lord knei ic, but yer he did nOt know it to tS& aodloath them, anddMhearteh.them't butyet they SR and fuch a. he account to be hlb,' and not onely io r«ardo"a"gmeration, and the hollneft *T Chrift but in r!Srd nf the T fruit* of holintfle btgunurt them, as he faun, S uS5*to.-«w» where they do fail ^fey judge them- AM - Sed in darkneffc of Temptation they may be Sy but t hey judge themftlvesfor it, and God looks at S m ^ though t£y w«e without fault before hi. Throne ; SSSS^Thr^neofG^heWc^ I Jjfiug r. h with the RoPtofhJs Righ«ournege. ): and in theirtterthr onTif heir hSrt. and endeavour, they are according to God -if they be carried afide, it inhumane fra,lty. Now Li. comfort thai the Lord accounts them Saints anSuhe world think, it a matter )^7^««^jlva;- on to feed their bioud like water, then'aoth thtflordbjare StneSe^e HerHcks. So thai let every chnft.an foul arryS E£ with him, that it is not every afc^fanbd^ S«m a k!. . mah no Saint, for thefe trufted too.niuch upon io8, Chap. 13. y.ift 'Bxfofitioti fifth Vfe 3. Verf.y. H* ™ 6 ^H«h.tbellev«h,fn the Sonne of,God for Redeojpwon iftd.P^ifltn, and turne. nw«flide,^hether hfwforth wicH ma^d* wiihieH i fi hall dn« for th^Hf gamftGoM : The Lord jsfaithfoll, new did ., falthfuTl foulperUh rill hUKith failed and Ifarunk; and?hen "hen peace, -and a Saint in warre, even when they are overcome" -when they are in calamity, andehe plower,plo w ,upon S (1,11 leanin g; to tfc : Voice, ahd.Counceil of -tKSSvB when they flanaffidetoPopifl, pretence. ; Onely when \he, cleave to the Lord, and truft fleadfaMy upon hi* I th n »nJi °r - rk < n ^""""ndterm.of peacei 'the* ciHe,andthei r lay ; i}o ? der , to fee the ungodly profper, and have what thejr heart! could defire, and himfslfe plagued all the day long, and cbeftned tvsry morniug , Pfal • 7 3 • 3 ? "> ' 1* ; *od ^ tMimfanes be coudemntd tb*g«n«ration of Gods children ;. But no. mat'; ter though the Beaft profper, ana" the Saint* are overcome, yet the Beaft is a Beaft when he profpers , and the Saint* are Saints, though they be overcome j therefore let ui not judge of thing! according to their appearance. Fifthly, It may teach all the Saints in this Countrey , or wbere-ever, not to truft the pretences of deceitful! gun, es- pecially Cuch as are not found in Religion^,, and take heed alfohow you truft upon your own ftrength (let me put them both together for brevity fake ) : /We knownot how foon a- ny of u* may be tempted in this kind, what war res may be raifed againft this Countrey <( though wee have none forithe prefenr, nor feare none ) yet in time we know not' wljat may come: what, are we better then our Fathers ? The Beali of Rome flill lives , his 4*- moneths is not yet out < though his power he much weakned ) but his Agenfl (till live ; He is a- bletoblowa coale to thofe.^tlqcA/oir'faixMioil'&bm him, to do this great and glorious fervice to ifct C^hojicfc Church and caufe : And if it pleafe the Catholiek Ghurchj then it grows a great bufintfle to root out Heretjcks , to blaft them by cenfures of Excommunicationi and Civill State j if it weiefo, weftand upon aurpwij^defenceyqujfef. Jt.be- hooves you therefort,as you define go bfifaitbfuU tofipd , to Religion, to your Churches and Common- wealths, >o ypur Wives, Children, Eftatei* asyoudefireto be faithfuU to his Ordinances , to the Kingly, PrifjUy, and Prophedcsll Of- fice of Cbrift , to attend to that which tbefe Saints neglffied, that is to fay, to attend to, the word of Faith , and to the wifdomeofGod : Truft not upon the experience of your Capcaincs or Souldiert, to fight by Land or Sea : Truft not upon your Caftlcs or VcuVie by Sea, any thing yoa hayej. ©r «n«y ?Ch'apJ'13' the tbtrteembCbdfter ^>f the KevehxXon, may have : Truft not upon the pieces of Ordnance , they are all vaine things to fave if you (land in need( and yet of ufe. ) "Bepnoaredin this -kind, that you may be inftrumentall to Gods providence, but truft -not in them, they are but the Arm of fteft : And it Wan come againft New- England , ic will b-fromPriBc/ptflftieldfldPawer/, and fltfh and blood will not be able to with-ftarid them : They will be Principalities from Hell, or the great Beaft, the Catholick Church , Or fronf the Image of this Beaft, -otherwife there is no feare of any War: but if any War do come, truft not in thofe means you have, nor though all the Natives in the Countrey Were on your fide • and if any great Proteftant States fhould of&r you help, ufe them, but do not truft in them. It was the way of over- coming the Saints of God , they trufted on the arm of Flefh, and that was their great folly, and that brought the hand of God againft them j therefore (ecyour Faith befiacere, and upright to him. .«-.?-* n r Secondly, Leane not to the wifdome of carnall realon, nor truft not to fairc pretences , you (hall have your liberties longer-efiablHhtd, only fomething or other you muft give wav to. aud fome principall cnu muft be fingled out to treat of peace » but it was the ruine of this State: It behovts the Saints to fanftifie God in their hearts , to truft upon his erace , to cleave to the word of God j truft what the Lord faith, and not what deceitful men fay : It was a grave faying of an ancient Prince in England ; Obey according* the Law, and Wibeyibe King : but if ym they wbat comes [uddtnlyoxt of b» monitor agahft Lav, >oh oftey not me « King: And that is it which Cbriftian Religion teacheth, no Religion teaches a man more'to obey Kingsin wholfomeLaws 5 to obey them u to obey God in them , for Princes are fubordtnate to God himfelfe. The people do concur in making fome Laws in e- very Common-wealth , and Princes have tranfeendanc pow- er over the People ; and God forbid any fhould faring out of this Countrey to plead againft their Governors, and wea- ken their forces, but keep their Scepter* freft from one Gene- ration to another 5 yei this is the beft fervice done to King*, fervice according «,God:IfLiwi be made, l« a man yield gia Chip. 13. An Expofifton vpen Verf; aftive obedience to ahem, if they be good , and paffive if they be evill 1 bat againft Law, contrary to the Areara of Law, to make a man think blrofelfe bound , in fuch a eafeit b to fit- ter Pr incea and Po wen, and not to yeeld profeflfcd fubjection to them., Therefor* . it behove* thepeople of God to know iipon what terms they ftand , that wee may carrj our felvci likcloyali Subjeai and Cbriftians , that the name of Ood may not be dithonoored by any weaknt,ffe of ours, and ftart- ingalide on any hand lor other. ...... . j ,. Chapi'13*. the thirteenth Cbapler of the Revelation. 113 . Rev. 13. latter part of the 7. verf* ^ ' \ ??'• ' ,.'?'?'•'? And power, teas given him over all Kindredt t and tongues ; and Nations. " WEeconrtiiow to the fourth thing which the fe words hold forth, and that ii the power ( or ai the Greek word hath it ) the authority which i« here fayd to beg'wn to the Roman Catholick Church , and that i», over all Kindreds, and Tongue/, and Nathns. The note is this, To the Roman Calbolickg vifible Church was given very ample Vot1r. 4. jmifliUion and authority over all the Cbrifiian world ( if we may fa jfeake ) or at in the text, over all Kindreds, tongues , andNa- iions. And he meanes Kindreds, Tongues, and Nations of fuch Goumreys which were wont to be fubjtft to the Empire of Rome, which were then counted all the Civil! Nations of the world. To open it briifly : It teat givm him over all kjitdrediitongiies, and nations. Here are three words, and one include another : Nation is the largeftj for in a Nation there may be many Tonguei, and in one- Tongue there may be many Kindreds. He had dominion and foveraignty over all Nasions, or over the ten Kings i thatis to fay, the body of Chriftian Princes', and all the Nationa fabjeft to them , they all gave their power unto the Beaft, Re u. 17.17. No nation profeffed Chriftianity, bat profeffed alfofubjeaion to the Sea of Rome, that is, to the Rorodn Catholick vifible Church : And the Papifls are large in this j Bellarmine makes it a 4th. note of the vifible Church, amplitude of power, and he gives fundry inftances : Stories are evident, that all Nationi did profefle this Riligion ( fpe- daily after the fubduing of the IPrfdeticet, though they did before^ fettingafide that remnant of the Womansfced that Q_, were M4 Chap. 1 3. / K Aa-f>xjfdpm - jfcn >y-'" ^Verf.*. did prOfeffc other rWjgfQp then popery. elp f diJ>V from a m3 £ r i? t0 - ?*&} There w« no vifibieVrofeffiofi open, wlemjnfpmefete^n^npf^iKorWs-ftoNatlcJoidd- forth any other gel igion then Popifli, nor profcfled %k&. onioanyotherChqrch. Now in every Nation W«k or ardWelfo, and Cornjftjronguf., befclti other* &# , r » diltrepant from E»gii0 ; But he faith not only every Nation b««very Tongue, that i. every lang^gc, they ^jW their power to the Beaft : And in, «ery\png«e tt^tw U ny Kmdred,, and there i, no m W t nac cpufe *v« &y bj ^me of h» kindred havebeenfop^, pr aVpop&K day, ifnot all, yet foqie tftheanciefofl, and^ofc thS tcr part, here ti the unlverfcljty of i|T : ' " V* And f I fay) farther, hej»d Srople and great powW^or to have power p V er all argue, amplitude. A f,id jn4'hr[ linnlngofthej vefj. %U J ^ t»ic e in,Ui o^S dothamount to inward wora.ip/notcmll.butdfvl n e ? wor! %. Itwa^ivlnrworthip thafhc qhallengVd, an^JrJJ vernmenttoall Churcheiln ia by BfirtireliVfo.# thole tiroes, 'far emcscy 01 aeiuuon is oy mlrtfcfei,' fo bydc- ceivablenefle rof^ri^iiBod^lir^'%j^^'dK^|^a^r^ fophiftry of Schoolmen^^ poli# o^K* CauoriinVthas made their Laws out of the Popei decree*/ AM advancing the PopiOi Church, and the head thereof, partly b'ylihV&vbtidn of MonbandFiryart : 5 Andifyoui ! a»ke why Satan did tfiij. ihcreiiadoubler^afonofthat. : r .^: --f ',{*]" Fiift, to revenge the injury which the Ghnrchjaid bi ni by bringing forth a Man^chijdia Chriflian EfopWuYtd drppfe him from bii glory, Wherein h*w» WorffiiprfctfafcttefgrW God of the world. _Now when heefees heei&att off frfefn the honour be had, and there wot so mmfflaceleftWIm iabeauen. it comes to pafle that he poors forto a flood oTbVbarou* ha-* tions and damnable Hcrefics after the W6niani|lnd makes wit with the remnant of her feed, Rtv. Va.'ia'.-iy.'*" ' 2. A feebnd Rcafon that flirrcdupSatapj was out of thV J ancient enmity againfl Chrift, and the feed of Ghriffr, Gen. f$ 15. Jvillfut enmity between tby\(eelmdbe¥ ! leeif t whieh# Chrifl ; and ail the feed of Chrift, which are both publiqa^ and private Chriftfans, he hath an inveterate enmity agauift them all j and therefore he gives the Church of Rome all the power that Pagan itcmehaJ. / k «« The third fort of given of this large power to this Beafc and the head efit, the Pope was. ••>.'.' Vi>' - •' ' The voluntary devotion of Chriftian Princes and S&tes '• They did voluntarily refign tbcafelvea up, and v tbW King- ' domi, and State*, and Churches, and Common- wealth", and Confidences and all, to the obedience of the Sea offiowe Rev. 17. i7 ? Tie) vhbone actord Igaveibeh King&nMftfa Beafi j God put it into their hearts to do it j that is true, bos they wcec left of God, and a&cd by Satan, and fo wer*tney brought about to give this power unto the Btaft. Some were brought unto this by the Popes favour, and large gift, he be- llowed apoo them. . , . Cbarkt the Great had bis Empire from the Biftop of foe*. andtranflateditfromCon/iOTmioffcto France, and Germany, and therefore he hadrcaiontoftandto the Authority that fethimup. And the ten Kings of Chrifteodom that rofe up- on 117 «ob^ tf wM?ftcvanuojbj ^ *\^f£ yeelded : tbeycouWneverhavedon »»^d n ot h * J ? ^ Andwhafimpved^m^Tr^ ^ ^^^Kl^VthoHcK Cburchdid hold forth Cas teacup PKS^ut Tb y were carnall , andyec foperjftit^u^^4" "V^*' n J^ tntn generally Chriftians an^generation : A*«^ * r ™ £*,£,. 9 . \>6. the h- lay under the terrqur of ^.K^.nd Monke and they C^i Oimf ; « 3 ,wb.ch .were ^^gS" vcn iodic death, NdftP**". fl^J^Krp don offinne : Now tbaqa man would gwe all he had tor jpar htfngpowertottngme^ nQw to rece ve the Impreflionot tb ' ropum * fi hea i thtm SmginS&n that helped to tkinne ovtr the ^^itableneftofittobnmaneandnaturallftnce,. ' ? ! tpcarnallnaturallre^fon., 3. fo naturall ConfcUnce. p.eligion* for thefe three concur, and that ttrongiy ™ b to carry all Clulfter^meafuru. ^ po . Firft, for naturall finfe : All ^t Jaw r» y ftd ^ piQYfcountreys know^hat their religion 11 to v turall fence. . „„„,ii„i miee .. andPifturet, ir$ Chip. 13 ,": ?> ff'^JSffiflffl jftp -• ^ ;,- ;-,? .-";• ; : -: : ;$S^;» .' 3. tor the ftuell , jor have Uiccnic andiwm perfurnii to cntcrtainc you. - 4, F or ifo tirUvyou ha** double Feafts and falemrjPeafls, • many Feafttfullof luxury and ryot." : * 5. For the Touchy there is toleration of Stews, to give up their names to Stews : They will not fufficr men to live, unUfle they give up their names to he fne, 6f fuch unclean houfts : And if you commit any lewdaeffe then it i$e*fie to come off with fonje' lighr. pehano a \ and cfpecially. the purfe , that will doi all. Thefe things roanrelloufly pieafe.the fenfe. . Secondly, for natural! Reafon, it fuits marvelloufly with naturall reaion. a. To hold forth an hiftorical&impliclte faith; Hiflorical the Devils may have: and implicit* , fora^mao to be- lieve aa the Church believes ,- and face believes thh Faith hath power to quench all temptations of the Devill. a. To hold forth fuch « repentance as- conflfts in 0OBtri- tiqn, Conftffion, and Suiifa&ion j )W# reached *U tbii: For contrition* hisheartwasbtmibicdinfenceof hit finne. For confcffion, I have finned in betray higiimo. ctntblaod: And foriatisfaftionj He brought amiitH thir- ty fieui ojfilver j He would not meddle, nor make with them. ' : " '" '- -..;'??''.: :, ?,ih'..^-" 3. To hold forth' fuch an obedience as a man may he able toperform and keep the whole Law. of God, which he thinks to be eafie; And this doth pleafc natural! Sence toworkourowhfalvation. . j,. - ;, | 4. To hold forth pardon of fin for money, Md for bodily cxcrcifcs. •-- • : 5. Uncertainty of Salvation. 6. Such a frame of Church-government at keepeth all u> * politick order and unity : That ail Popifli~Cbiir«lttrbe fubordinate to fuch a Bifoop, as he ii to fome Metropo- . Htajn, and they to fome Primate, and all to the Bifliop of Rome. And why f From one unity afcendi, and it is good to keep unity : And £o to look at « mans fcjfe as unworthy to come into ifeeprefenceofGqdjaiid to call upon Chap. 13. . ibeibirttenlbCbttW- tftbe Revelation. 119 upon Chrift, and therefore manners would make a man Seio ibme bcSamts or fce-Siints, and they (hall preLt their prayers to Cbrift,and Chrift to the Father, ' Uich is very plaufable to niturall reafon : And for our F*theis which grew salons of tbnt R«llgion >W e mould ndedamnthem to heir, Reafon >bho. a that. Thirdly, for naturall Confcience ; •^»> ,l ,|» unM ™™ With God, and Walk in equipage with G;d all the way, that Cfay-foramantolook cofind acco.ding ofewryKindrqliMd Tongii^andNation i lftbePojebadi^ufovh mr,evt?)KtofaJ,~iMgue y and Nation, where ftandt Cbriflf r j. demotion?' ' . jnfa 1 anfwer* for Chrlfts Redemption, it it fome out of every Kindred, Tongue, and Nation, wbofe names are mitten [totbt Limbs btokfof life , but it was but a remnant : There it at this time a remnant accofdingtotbe JUetiiifrof Grace 3 Rom. 1 1 . 5. But other/wife all Kindreds, Tonnes, and Nations have been (wallowed up by theufurpationofthisBeaft,and by their fubjeftion to bim t So that Chrift bath hit number out of all thefe ; but it is the Bead that carryes awaythe bo- dy of them , for that feafon efprciaily : He did rule over them by a kind? of facred. 'Authority, in the conferences of men, becaufe hehad this absolute power in Churches, a great powerfor 1260. years together : whether you reckon from Conftantines time, or Jbeodo/imhn time, he had a marvellous power in Kingdomes, Natioirt, and Common- weal t h». , But notwithftandiog he had this powe> in thofe i' times, 'yet Chrift kept the intercft in bis own chofen, as in lie*. 14. i. Where he bad 144900. that were fpotleffe virgins. "'. Anfv, 1. The Lord Jefus will at length challenge a|I hit own, purchafe them into his own hand, when at the calling of the Jeter, all the Kingdomes of the world JOhsll be given to the Saints of themoft high, Vang, 86,17. The Lord will take them ail into his own hanrylfd power and Jurifdiftion but he tnpft firftthrow down this enemy thathath ufurped o- ver his purchafed pofliffion : But in the mean time this Beaft fwallows up all for fo many Ages together. - For the ufe of the point. Vfe 1 . Firft,it may be to refute the Papifts (hat give this as a trne note of the Church, namely, amplitude of dominion; as.the Catholick Church had : They give this for an infallible note of the Church 5 now chat note you fee is here evidently afcribed to the people that worfhip the great Beaft, of whom the Lord faith here (ver.8.) their names are not mitten intbe boobe of the Lamb. So that this is a note, not of an Apoftoli- call Church, but it may be a note of an Apoftaticall Church that is fallen away from the Apoftles Doftrine : It is a true defcription Chap. 13 . the tbnteenttfCbdpl ~eTo(ibf$itrthtion. ; nt delcriptioiroftbai State of the C^rcb. You fee here Power watgietnover to the Biafl ovci all Kindreds, fongms, and Hit's- tns : And therefore amplitude of dominion is not ah infe- peratye character of the Spoufe of Chrift j for it may be given to thofe that are not the Church of Chrift , even to thofe that are but a BeaS in the fight of God , not hit Spoufe. I may rather fay thecontrary , that amplitude of Dominion was never a note of a Church of Chrift fince the world began : For in the old -Teflament the State of the Church was Nati- onal!', and t^ey hadppwer over one Nation, and fometime* conquered others, as in David, and Solomons time, they con- quered the Tbilijl imr, 8t Ammonites, and Moabiles, and Edomites t but it Was never over all the whole world,and that dominion which they had,they did not challenge it by Church power, but left them dill to their own Religion, for the Common- wealth propagated thejr power by arms, having firftoccafi- on of war re given them " by their arrogance to them. In the dayesbf the new Teflament, theChurch thatCbriftinftituted ' reacheth no further then to their own members , and their own members reach no further then to one Congregation, that all might bear, and all might be edefied, iCor. 14. 13. So that if Church power extends no further then the bounds of one Congregation ; then that Church that fwellethandftre- cheth forth her power all the world over, Kindreds, and Tongues, and Nations ; what an ouf-ragiaus fwelling Beaft isthat , that reacheth fuch vaft dominion beyond the pro- portion that the Lord gave to his Church ? If you fhould fee a body fwellto fucba vaft bigneffe, that his armesfhall reach from one end of the world to another, would it not be counted a monfter r So in this cafe, the Lord hath limited the power of the Church within it felfe j it is a great power that they have, but not fo great as to binde confeience, unlefs it be Minifterially, and fo they have power to binde Kings in chains, and Nobles in lincks of Iron ; but to have power, judiciary power over theScriptures^nd over the confeience, over and above the application of the word ; it it fuch as the . Lordtiever gave to any Church, but it is arrogated, and ufur- ped by the man of Sinne. R Secondly, it* Chap. 13. ? ?& )tjf'o/iiibn'~l^m' t> *\ > 1 ? I I "V Vfe 2. Secondly,^ miv fcrvt td icach you the proncneffcof your nature. » thtt whfchiVevfli , above that which is fcvin R I« ffldfpfrituallygopd. This power over all Kindreds, and Tongues, and Nations, {&<> tord bath pur chafed By bit HembMfatifai^ «««• i-and the mtrmcftMTtsoftbsEaTtbfor thy Pojfefnon. This hatlMbeLord boaght with bis pmious.bloud, and paid for by the power of hh ; eternal f, Spirit ; and yet never did the Lord Jefwenjoy this powerto this day, which the imn of Sinne hath enjoyed for fo manyyears together. He will en- joy it *t JengfK , when he (hall call in the Jews, and with £T* *£*&?*!& ?"'*'> «'« "igneln Soveraigne Authority both in Church andCommon-wealtb,.accordine to all th> Councell of his wordahd will : But yet it was ne- ver known to this day that fo many Nations did Aibaut their thrones to" the Dominion and Government ofChrHL and to theiTrutn cf Chrift,-and to worftiip him With the ftr? vannof God, notwithftanding the purchafe which Chrift hath mide of thu Soveraignty, and notwithstanding the efficacy of hi. prayer for obtaining this power, that hee iwgBt hw dominion over all. As foon as Co«/l<,«i w *"??* S,tu ° r, i t0 *'J om Ghriffian > *• w °™» h§& into the VWJdernelfc i The true worfhippers of Chrift were foon troden under the hatches , a mountaine of corruption in Church Government overwhelmed them aroaituthatvoa cannot fet the time when fo many Nation* fervedhun and were as ready to take up-arrhs in his quarrell, as they have done fo r the man of Sinne. * Youwillfay, didthey not for the recovery of the holy Land, man, 'Churchaeconfgire and kythcir head, together, and engaged thtmfdve* for thi« VVarkr w hv wb£S they undertook that Wgrre, ;tfiT&Ei2£ffi any fitfb thing, that Churches mould engag ?53£a andtheirEftates, andLives, and Souls, and all IfoSJS .very Cha?.-t$v --i^WrtewrtCtapeTof ftjKevelauon. m jury oftfc^holyfiityi wirttJJOtxneerly .undertaken by ttw Btfhop'of Romei and by the motion of the QajhqlickGhuish. in a Generall Councell > The! Roman Gwholick Church •mttiyia General! Councell, and they agreed to fet pboui this expedition ; They promifed pardon. of 3'inne tothepto^ pie, and in hope of that, and fuch like thjng«liiey went a- bout it. It was fer vice to the Bead, noMq Chrift : God at* ver acknoxvledgeth it as any fervice tp Chrifts Kingdorae : it was forthcadvancementof the head of the catholic k CUarch; M as any grew more wife, they grew more afraid of them. So that it is a wonder to fee ; never did the the Chrlflian woild give that Authority to Chrift, as they bavedone unto the Pope, and his Inftitutions , which arc not Ordinances of Chrift. Yea let me fay another word (which is above whac I faid : ) It hath been a very rare and lingular cade when any man would acknowledge a particular vifible Church, depen- ding on do power , but Independant wijtbin itfelfe : Ii i* fuch a rarity that a man may here and jt,ber< xndfied fade it in times of perfecution (in 3000. year* ) ; Buwtertbe Church c :me to peace , it is very rare to beare fuch a matter till you comedown to the Waldencei, and Albedences s andthofe poor Churches that were faltered in the Wildernefle. It is very hard tofinde the Church of Chriftslnftjtution to remain in the world, whereas this Roman Cajiiolick Ghurch «igns in the world : This is a great power , and yet this power the Church of Rome had. The Harlot reigns over Kindreds, Tongues, and Nations* wfcttas the tr^ Spoufe-of Chrift hathrcarceafubfiftapc.eihtheWC)|r}d.. ' - Sothtt confider, '.iflt.did jw/ro#e with oar hearts to clofe with the lnven oons pf men , wijth f itani'call (to wer ra- ther thenwiih Chri*, Uw^re^t ppfltble there mould be fuch aberations from ihUnftit.WQ.Us: of Chrift, were ic not for the imp>tuQUi hqejvUW&sft -at the ,,bJv*t* of the Sonnes of men" And^hfioefq^^A^^oi **< fuch-^a =v«ft fwelling, tbafcwmy C^r^re^Wj.ns^alK^butDBeCjwch ; how ffiSl >e gohonw c'a>{w4bl fucb difcourfe l Thisbe- tonges to iH'tbe CHur fihes,tp take, th^pparwnities that we Havei lihirt'we mayfiot Jcii'ane ,he^p^iupra«be4e#je* of -tti'»-»-..va ,v: •:'-?• -T- Ra men, J»4 Cbip.13. Vfi 3. win Mfoh low free that wav 2S?Sfr a mmh marwI ' •obi * Atak J SSTt tjfit uwere to an Ordinance of m,n-.- 8 i rifi . eGo(L K But when we come to fanftlne God, & hi? nralfi. «^ i. 1 ding forth our ownrti amf > .h.« * '. n,8 praHe,and hoi- with our peacerandS, . * 1 $ h ° no ^j, and credit, "ply, and monk £2^3 tH »*? ft ' and inwardly fo they wiling ^ Common-weahh^ In£vlF ^ 0Wn " n J Scepter^hurchei^ dredj tfce tMrtwatt fifty er. of ^Revelation. n^ God $ boinouiaw« K i« J* . . e wechMeto che Lord. and daft? them down with his feet : Theft £• ™ on l maintayned their caufe and honour, and recovcru w "Soylkinglcnownhi, A^jL^iffi feemtoloofeinthehearts fb«fcbje& '^ceTko, bun loft bis Kingdoms bat vti it for ^ P en "^L^ and ? h« inctftuou. Sonne Amnon, tha tfcarfd h aw Kgi HelofthiiCrown, notforhuRepenta^. »^ M on ex.eutingtheLawofGoduponh^ other., There wash.. S.nne , o*"™'™^ Lord re- judgement upon hi. rebellion. .Sonne ;£/«{"• a |£ Rtbell y & had not loft hii Kingdome : .^"J <° * ™ e : ud geraenr, fedion ovnwmle him . that fae .^»°^5ES Kingdome andeuthii throatatlcngth. rf G° dd ° en ° d ^ er i oofe by ..hedidto Vivid V B f behY l l ^nXnou tohim.and f.naifyingGodinhishe.rt.bvg^^^^ taking fhame to hirofelfe i Tb^™ . athbln wanting intheWience, *»»*p*» tt jtefe2Spnam«, « andtbe fc>rd hath > been pleafcd tc fanfcfe gj ^ pf thiy haw fanaiEedbh before men J 4rt?ew r.|«*u r 776 vhap. 13. An Exfofitim uftn VirCj. me , m4 nf my wordt in this Uniterm wdfmfull Gtneradon^ of him 'ilfopalhhe SouKeof mm be ifbtmed , wbeubecometbfi the j Ghry of bit Father, with the holy «4ngeJi,.Mark. 8. 38, And it i will Ihurtlybe the ruinc of thofe dungs they would preferve, the ruine of a man* name and fhte, the ruine of hit body and (foul together, it'a man (hall dare in the prefence of God to I give the Glory due to his Name to a Biaft : TaeLordwillbp ' a (wife witnr 0e again!)' ail the w jrkers of jrtfquiy. Trull God wich ycur honourarid eftate ; did he ever raileany man to this day ? Tbnodoftus did fubmit himfcJfe, and gave glory to God, and acknowledged his offence to Ambrofe the Pjritar ofhisChnrcbj and to the people of God,.becaufc he had tin- ned dgairrfttbe Lord, rothe offence of the Church of God : did ii weaken hiseQeem > didnpt allthe Churches bear of hit repentance? Though there were fome ruffinly Optainithiii would have had him cutoff ^mJro/ei head-j-no faith he, Jet him aIone,he does it out ofiove to God and my foul : There- fore with many tcaret, and much dtje&ianpffoul,hc fan&i- fi'd God in his heart, and was afterwards received againe in- to the Church, not onejy to the greatcaqaforc of trie Church where he livecJ, but of all others mat were under his Govern- ment, and he never loft thehonour of his Government. No man ever loft by fubmitcing to the Authority of Ghrift a jye rhiytriift the Lord for that : Authority isniorfivprtb then pur haires, and yet he numbers ourhairea , and all «h« com- forts of the world are not anAvenble to it : truft him with it, ajshithatisfaidtfall, and he will certainly prpvide^hat nothing (hall be loft: commit your fouls to bjm,aa to Ataith- ful Creator} and the 1 Lord Ending his name fanftifiiedin K be- fore the people, he will certainly fancVifie Ms and our names before them as we fanfttfie his. Let us yeild up oar felve* to , the.feryice of,his Kingdome : whenimen have been contrary .mindedjt'htLord'hathpnnfiiid tberniwSth fearful jndgBflKmi. 'You know chtcajfe^of Ukdab and Jbi&u., Laftto.'ii.Xhtf came before God with ftrangVfire ,arid the sLord tnafctt a ftrange wotke, andconfumes^hem wSth fire. JlnaauuttnA JStfhirA that dealt dfcekfully with the iGhucch^ iDtnc patt toey delivered, bat-kept back 'part tfF their fefaftilioc s ' what . followed the tbimenlbCb^m of the Revelatiop. 12.7 T """""' „,«,-.> The Lord ftruck them dtadj you will 5°"° Sere in thofldlyS which God wa*ne«r«to hi. fay, thofc « l ve r, he Lord is a» neere to.hisCharch now Church. B^ lvel [' l c V £8 „ then , there nedsnot miracle. ^ISSXhis Truth, fe«.a.»3. All n0tt U\? u.Z\[ know , that I am he which Icarchuh the lhc Churches fhaU know , tn ^ ^ »'6»" "i^'is^endeaTfubtiHy , he will deal fubcilly > ti yon rvo* 1 -'A 'Xlain hearted, with confcionable men, wkh ;^-J%S£ P Sdl the Churches Hull know ic: haulldeat fauhrully, ana«. ^ fled lhe Lord will «« h Y^S?htac«iftffion. The Lord down with paruall, and Amm* theroofffrom lh e will fetfcisftce Jg amft f°%7 e "' a r a h i, t hrone^d Crown. Jandof thcHving,that ^ <£^ t may * any time And therefore ^^Z^^mt^o God, and concern, to anft^ uUme what thou b^done , I Mfc 7 ? ever could telhblK ttllshimfrornhrfttplaMhxnn v ^ Qum faith hec, t fa * fflWXf, % «nd * wedge of ment, andcwo.hundredtoxk»» ot^ ^ Goldof fifty tockels we.g ht, 1 heolcov wdj ^ ^^ them j well faith he thou ^Jf "°Xo,v edgement was the (hall trouble thee : but yet his ac K owl ^ v.lUvof iictortora door of hope ( ruj. - 1 j J o&7«nd viaory ^^SS^^ t0 ( ^ P SoVifallNationpndUngu^ mitwtheinvenaonsofmcnjhow^ fenge due fubj.a.on to hu w jl , » &»»J them , M hig fettj to throw down our Crown* Q « ^ lhacaIl and f^.^ ^ 1 • SdSrffld.^ they all eft theChurcb, C^^.^IC . 4 Thongh they all did their Crowns do.nWo«^ J » clft them ,„ weare Crowns, »» had li AB '™ r !§ e f J e him that fate upon down at hi. feet, when they came beJor em ft g(J r^ thethrone, and befor^^rnbe in ^ ^^ thepr«fcnce of Chnft they * »«w cw • 0rdi . ty ; Wletthenameof Chnftbemagnm ^ ftU nanceshavefree paffage, butforthemlet ^^ clown* ? 28 Chapi 1 3. An Expfiiiofakpm Veiri; 7 . Vfe 4. Laftly, let it learn at thus much, to take to heart in thefe dayea the eftate of oar Anceftors and Fathers of old in thofc dayei : For if every Kindred have worihipped the Beaft, then thy Kindred have done it, or Anceftors. We fpeak not in de- derifion of them, but they have all done it, the body of them { though here and there fame may be left out ) and all their power they have given to the Beaft, to rule Families, Chur. ches, andCommon- wealths , and all our Kindred, andefpe- daily our Tongues have done it ; not onely thofe that fpeak Dutch and Sfanijb, but we have been more devoted then any Chriftian Nations, in giving fuch vaft revenues, and Monafte- ries, and fo large devotion to the man offinne, none have beenfo devout as Englifo : It is incredible to tell the great payments they made to the Pope, it is not to fee numbred. And if all Tongues have fuDmittcd to the Bead, then they that fpeak £ngfi]&, as well as thofe that fpeak Scoitifb, or Wel$ t or Brittijb , the body of all Kindreds if not to this day. It mall therefore humble us in regard of this their finne, which will be ftt upon our fcore , unleffe the Lord humble ui for it : the contagion ofthier (inn reaches to us, and his jfca- loufie wil cut off root & branch. Gods jealodfie is kindled by Images and fuperftitions; IwiBvifit the iniquities of their Fathers upon their children : men may fuffer much for their Anceftors, and for their Kindred, Tongues, and Nation. And therefore it behoovs us all to be humbled for the flnne of our Aaceftors; and they hoped to be faved by the interctffion of Saiiats, &c. . This provokes the jealoufie of God. Therefore if we •> would not have oar teeth fet an edge by thefe four Grapes, it behooves us to be humblcd,that the intaile of Gods curfe may be cut off from us though it lay heavy upon them thai went before us. Rev; Cnap.13. the thirteenth Chapter tf lie*" Revelation. Rev. 13.8. And all that dwell on earth Jball mrfbip him vchofc names are not written in the booty of life of tbgLamb % &c. *Ou have heard that upon the recovery and healing of ' fathe; wounded Ihead of the Catholicfc Church, fundry effects followed } the Dragon gave unto the Bea ft a ' four fold power, Power to ffeaf^great things \ potferfa continue and to be aWve 42. months, power to mak$ warre with the Saints and to wercome them $ Power of foveraignty and Autho- rity ovef'all^Kindreds, Tongues, ahdNations } and that even to worthip, that all (hatdwc.llon.the Earth (hall wor (hip him, believing as the Church believes, and neither more nor Jefle, fubmitting ihemfelves in confeience to all their decrees, and expecting their falvation in the fcllowfBip of that Church, whichitdivine worftip pc'culiaronely to the Lord Jefus. In the words now read , you have thefe that wbrflrip the Bead, that it,rhat give this divine honour to the Catholick Ghurch, to believe as they believe, to fubmit their confeiences to the power of this Beaft, taking up all their obfervations for wor- fcibjfjor Government from them, not from God, and look ing for their falvation in reconcilement with this Church 5 I fay thefe men that doe thus worftip this Beaft, they are described here by their ftate , by their fpirituall and eternall (late ; < hac is to fay, theyaredefcribedbyadenialloftheir eltft e ftate, and that, is expreftina deniall of the proper adjunct of that ftate, and that is, the writing of their names in the Lambs book of life, for that is the proper adjunft of al I the cleft peo- ple ot' God, that their names are written in the book of lif: of the Lamb j thefe men men therefore being denied this proper adjunft of an cleft ftate , they are therefore here defcribtd by their damnable condition and ftate ; now this therefore is here predicated - f them all , that their names are not writ- ten in the booke of the life of the Lambe, whoever they be that wot (hip this Beaft j and he faith, Mldidworfiipbim, fave S only i»r »?o Chap. 13. j/a kspfitioa up* Vwf.8 oncly they vtofc names were miiM in tbe Laatbes Wof/ife ; They ihit did worfliip the B.att, had npjt their name? Written in ihe'Lambi book of ]£-. So ihin this bo0k in which their name* are fai.inottobc written , it 15 fct forth "by the «nd, and by the fubj dt qf ic. , . "' : . 1. By theertd, //Vffc Booty j/ifc . Not tharit was a li- ving buo^ h«t kfciufe they thtf are written in thatfearV wmten unto life, that they may live tyctcruky.io g^j$*ni cither he« |IWR#.flor pfit,' G(kl giving ^tdhiifihaK might Ukenoti^qf aU (b^naijiwiheKip, and keep themfafe 10 UU^fon : of elftbcli the/nbi»a of it, a»%#ing tbe firft and . . VJf,;iY^» wn.w«u\^iw,inaiHnif naraewitnu*? 10 ue it rajd to be fo^ rA td«lned Jefrre ibe fcundtiionoftbe vcrld, '7 &*& $? ^e/t>Beit||^o b^the book, of iheltainb, the .w»y^%fc|of a^bo«aufcth« the book kgiyenip hlro, an 3 f*5W& *lfo^htfb*iitbe R rwdpjiU perfon, tbftfiftiV and pnmftrUx, V»d fundamentally written in ihilbook. f lay it is fitft given to bin> , at if all the perfont that Godtn- tendi life unto, be,did give them atie wer* in a fcroul or book to the lord J«fui, H t 1 Per. i K 19. This Latnbe ja hfcfe defcribed by his flittering which wai fliin, was put to death, a violent death : and that, futferlng ofhisii amplified by the ancient vigour and c fficacy pf it, fidn from tbe beginning oftbe world. . Now the note that fiiS offers it felfe from this verfe it Thaf fuebwhofe names are written in the lambs book of life, Vttir.. 1. ihey all and they ohely are preferved from the worfltipof the Beaft : For here it it faid,flwr all tbatlwell upon tbe Earth (ball worjbbbim , faving they wbofe names are written in tbe Lambet Book &f life, tbei wall not worflilphiflM but all whdfenamea are not written in the book of the life oftheLambe, they (hall worlHtpttie Beaft : So Aen they whofe nam" are ^ written in the Lambca book of life, they doe not worfliip him , < for if their nameikjt written there* they are exprefly exempted j) but they thafltaeworPjipbim * they arefaid not to havt their names writttn in the Lambei hook df'Ilfe : So chat fuch whoft namei axe writcen In tbaLambe» book of life, they and alt they, and they onely are preferveda* om the worftip'of the Beaft, ItiaafpeechtothelikepurpofethaeyoureadinRew. \n %. andnponthelikeoccafion : Tbe Beaft that tbou fawefi W^aniMnpuandptUafcenioMtoftbe bottomeleffe fit andgaim perdition, and t bey t bit dwell on tbe Earth pdl wonder (wboja namti were not written in tbe Book, of life from the foundation of tbe world, 8cci ) Thew admire and adore him, where he tells you ofananciefltaft, bee doth not tell here when it was written, there he dotb,that ancient book wherein from the foundation of the world they were written , and therefore before the world fuch a* werls written in the Lambe* book of life j were loc'kt up to be preferved from the adorarioit-of the Beaft, and r * S 2 « u 132 Chap. i 3 . An E*0 thm upon all tne reft were Me cq worftup the Buft. v Jt 0t °P e W hh P?V'Vhe"a Qwflidn or two maybe' mo' ^ for . "Potion of the termMoTihe Doanri^WbiSS^ bten a llttfe expounded before. JFirfl :V w P«»Q«c Qieft. i. %i<^ fe demanded wbatj, tbiiBookoflife? . fift YourMd ^Scripture of fundry books iccoW to which oar eternall fiate flands or fall, (ifl rtS fo«U atthehftjudgetoen^^^ ?em. it ,, .11 onefor the Doflrine : In Re*. *>. ». it i S •ti'S 1 ??^ e /^-So^rei8 onebook aaordS brance, wherein he takes notice of ill perfon^nd Sffi thatif,ke«p,aie X aaaccouhtofthewaa I 7tbevw«eS Wortbiminabook.whlchdaybyday w£2K d*i " the providence of Godthere Wa/ad^ni«5„^ Vi ' ,n »d .aion. tbatfcouJdtnTto^^ bookeof conscience; foralfoin that God iwlS rf?«n! aaion^liccording to which weffiall be judgedXeo^fdS bearing- wunefle aboutour perfon. and aftiS £r "" Chey ireenHghtnedby God. P AndyoTread fo of^otJS *? 'J^V 1 ' l 8 ' he ••"tte a« «he w bYld by? |£? -f«r^/o M yG%/:Thefebooft, will be LmSf£\ 3A margenc - - - ??? ^ • ? • — - ? Chap. 13. tbttbtofembCbWroftbe Revelation. ni marEentor bigger BibUawritten,T./i/ei«Hier*r««&»i h the OrJgCllit1.c5 P ableofbo th conftruftions , Everymmc^. • TJTpfi/ft. « tUetordwiIlrecountwhenhewruethup t c P^P'V™ "{" ? r " -. whf re t he Lord doth threaten the ffip^-Sfe&^b.upon them thatfeevani- %uSvea*thevftall not beat members of tny ptor m^VfW neither have faUowfUp «"h ChurchnoP SmnnLeakh- There is a writing, therefore a Reg.fter, ?^^^*teO*\*^™ counud neneSeU. and very carefully did they keep them j that if ? ^i?,ta€?u3ibook, it is nothing bata counter- book of life, tM*';""? ". ' . x . a i v agreeing to it * fome- pane ofthe book ofliMutnotexaaiyag £ ^ time, we put in more th « ^ £J e do not receive . Other. Therebethatbejongtol^ 134 Chip, i j. 4n •re written in the Uoibi b^ook of life K they m?y HOIKS' ten !? theChurch book ; butthjs 11 potthe book herefpoken of, the book of the life ot the Lamjb : The pbl}r^i|i|l|eiK of tbt Lamb , but they cannot difcern who a,re hit f "&73 Kmvivbo ate bu, fo do not w#, pop the PtonbV* of the jChurch, therefore yen btare here of adiftincVbo^keofthe Lambi book of life, of which book it is txprtfly written &tv. ao. 1 5. That jrbofbtver ?* not ./^ yrfte*' in >frlZ2 boo^oflifc, v>m toft wmkelak? of fire. ^ m " AH men therefore that aic written in th? book of Life or In the book of the Lamb, theyare written to ||fr." Now 'this we cannot fay of the Chuich-book ; for at hath been obfcrYcd of ancient time, there are many wolves within, and many fliccp without : Sometime! the Church hath ttSlS 2 anoft precioui membus , both Qfficwi ,144 Mejak,*; fad expeiitnce h«tb made n true in cur tfmea, thwefori ISat £ not a certaiqe rule, that if a man be If ft out of the ChnrcB hi «iJefteverIaningly,unlt«Vt^^^^ of grace, as in thofe uhomiheLprd hath branded for fuch whom he tafces no pleafure in to eternity : (ty it i ( fajd wu $\°W'> 7 fc w. f ° r L lh ?. U fi»* Qth " '** th't botSe of theGhurcb sWhatlwok W tb,MB^othejbutthe€tteMll «corda n dregiftcrofGodsel«c1M,tb^ whoever it not foood, he U indeed t»A out, into to laW fi^bemgftutoutfromfalvdTOBby ChriO ; , w d then what hopeof falvation is therein himfcjfe? .™ Now ofthia book it ia, of which fifofes. fpeafes, E w ,, 2 ti u iboHwiltnot forgive tbefin oftkypet^tbenkbtmemSf&l vbtcb tbou bafi \ mitten; not which the Church hath written b U t W hkhthouhaftwrkten,wWcntheLotd h«h writtenof Si^S A ft Vl° 7 k Pf»y* Wwit^aUrf,enS2 ofhiiEhd: Thieia the book out of which he* defj r « w Tbe Watted out of, fuch waa the txtafie, r«nnot%ofhj,J a ! c but he was filled with fuch ardent xeale, that^hw then £ areproachlhouldbecaftuponGoA, ihU^^ut bringihemto the Land of C^a , let himbeblottjtdoitk the hook which hehad written, letdamnatipn it felfefall uoV on bun, rather thta the name of ihc Lord fhould be reproa- ched Chap. 13- ibe *b'"l<* nl l > Cbtytr of tbe Re velation. cb(d by the uncircumcifed Htathena 5 and in that Tenet taul wiftKthWtUfelfe feparate from Chrift, for bit breibrtn, biikjttf- men mr&ngto tbeflefc Rom.9.3. H« doth not fay, he would be oft out ot the Church j but be found , that zeale for th«j whole CSmrcb,. and for the Lord J*fu», that rather then the Gofpel of Chrift (hould be hindered, if it may ftand with Goda liking , be could rather wifb fuch a wretch at he" (hould be cue- off, tfien that the whole body of bit pjopl* (hould be caft off : This is tbe Lambabook of Life, called the book of Life , not. becaaft the Lord Aanda in need of a book, but bscaufe thofe whom in hie eternall purpofe be hath decreed to fave , hit un- changeable puFpofe doth fixe them at faft in hit remembrance, at if they were written in a book before him : For that end hit decree hath taken fucb particular notice of them, that if they were written in a book before hkn, they coojd not be more fledfafty and particularly recorded. - ' ' Itisaphrafe borrowed from men , that when they would remember fuch a man, or fuch a freind, they fet them down In a booke j God flandt not in need of booki, but hit clear, and cverleftinglove to them it fuch, that they are engraven at on the pairoei of hit hand?, at the Shew-bread wae prefer,* before the Lord continually, which reprefented the n. Tribes, that hit eye might be upon them from one ttt ufe for She«r-bread,it iitranfjatedat the word which the Affile afetk Roto. $.«. and the Greeke Tranflators and Hebrew expreffelt, it it the bread o.fGodt purpofe, or of Goda face, and what it hit pur- pofe X it it not with him asit it with tw, that whiles we fpeak of one man, we forget another ) but Ma purpofe ijalwayea the €m^ *, and & t(t Bein 8 the hre l d of God$ P ur P ofe ' the y a " ever before him from one end of the week to another, arid from one end of the ye4r to another, now that it the meaning ofthe Gaefijon, loUlUXbe Botkseflifc* It it the bookfe of Godteternajleleftion, that it, itittheregifter orrtcordpf the namet of all whom God hath chofen to Hfe and falvation "f,;8«/&d///it« torn, Rev. 17. 8. Not but that for a time they that are Gods eltft may be taken with a fond admiration and adoration of the B^ ******* a rrUaaW«by^tWojS^ne If , llthat dwell on Vft 1. ^^2^&^rt^ta«|i.boik of life, do E „ t h, ^ of 3 e " r d e ^eare excluded but thofe whofe WWfciP a «wr!«en\nt^ Mf W-?i? SI "thai a PapiftbyhU Rel#on cannot unavoidably ^^^M t kmir^c*Vkt^ ligion, l»»°f« rm ^^ heLltn b«abookeof life : butby dW U*W? Se them that. believe, as the Cathplick V K' M f82tt$& Z kndbeli^eno^ore, butp«aic* Aaawhichjbat BW° U e id die b Att fotf muft pro- ^*^ C SJfrheTextthey«n^ "r^n^riSrSSKI Tex? , fiif none of them ^•wrUtS^L^Ubookeoflife, the Text i. very * not . W ?S ,iS i»oi<. mofiaer was n»t found wri\\enw I44 _ Chap. .13. An Exfofithnnftn *J^ im W] mmmi mW Verf. 8. HS Very evident} Mtbtt are written in the Lambs tooif of life doe not worjbif the Beafi ; But tbofe that worfiup the Bcaft , ere not , written in the Lambs btoieflife. Then the condufion is, tbej Jbcdl be cofi into tbe like that burnetb with fire and brimfitne : That if ic appcarc that this Beaft ii the Roman Catholick Church, I and thehead of this Beaft it the Pope : The conclufion will be moft evident, that no man living and dylagaPapift, can go beyond a Reprobate : I dare not fay, but fome that are igno- rant, whom devotion hath carryed to (hit Religion; ft is poffible fome of them when they come to death, may fee the vanity of that Religion of worwipping Sainti , and of confi- ning their Faith co them , but that ii not by their Religion : but if they dye in that Religion, and if their faith and wor- ship be thraft upon them from the Roman Catholick Church, and they worlbip Saints and Angela , and believe in their owns merits for their juftlfication, I do pronounce to you, that a Paplft, living and dying a Papifl, cannot go beyond a Reprobate} I mcancfuch an one v>m not written in the Iambi books of life •' Am* ^'J tDat * rcnot » mt M t few tbelabf that burns witb fire arid brimjtone, that ii the inuc : And therefore what a fearful! thing ii it in fuch that do all they can to re- concile Nations to the Church of Rome, and are mad upon Romifti religion I what defperate fervicc do they undertake, to bring men to fuch a religion as deftroys many millions of foules f I tie true, Tbofe tbat are written htbe Lambs bthif of life i God lobfeth none of biefliecp : but it is evident they are bloody Butchers of many Cbriftlani not chofen , yet devout Cbriflians,manyan one under pang of Cohfcicncc, with fence of many finfull paffions and tufts, arc not able to get out but by a Pricfts abfolution $ and if they be covered with a Fryers coule, they hope they (hall do well enough : Such a confeience as can be opened and healed by fuch wooden keys as thefe, if they know no more, fuch cannot be faved. I will not enlarge it , bat it were neccflary to be prefltd and urged in fome places , look not at it as a matter of ctiri- ofity and circumftancc What Religion a man dyes in /and think as fome Statef-mcn doe, that if it were not for hot- fpur'd Jcfultcs on the one fide, and bot-fpur*d Puritans ( as they l «p» u " — 7" j Dnritans too , yet 11 u»« an ^ bal men th « know what they do , »" d .^"Sg t o the direaion of it : I fay, <&n&™&*°*fo?*x"Mfl one of themwhofe men living, V^^-SS^book of life, and therefore „,m«aarewritten«n fjf^^^nd brimfione.^ This may teach us a traeg d inching polluti- tionfromthepolludonsofthe^ onsvfomeiimesjiCa hohek Swumpet ^ ?teteiMto^^SS^hlm happy, if hce upiheGhurch,^dm^« b^^takenupwithprovi- maybccladwith hickclay, loft lherebea fionsfor their W^ ^^Ll^h V^^ ^P"^ world offuchpeopl* ; ' ^,3^ e [ t her with the Ca- IG6d, that they are* cany g ^ tney arc no t thoiick religion, °XthTwmtV oflhtm ' wh "' ""^ uken with theft ^'l^ ofusbetterthenthoftthaihaveoee ence}| Qod hath written them in the Umoso H ee hath wrtttfrr fuch to life , and hw decree » inreco ^ Vfe fe 2. "14S Chap* 13. - An ExpoJUM upon Verf.8. flwd>and lvill toallmy pkafure r lfa. 46.9,10. Therefore there is the Originall , from thmcc icflows, cbe Lordjefus Chrift concurring 'wi»h the Fathers coohfeJlj he hath gjven U« re- ijitupticn from thcbloradof Anctfton,«nd redeemed us: from the prefent evill world, and will fcik up every ftragling Limb,at)dprefentsusipoiltffeto hitheavenly Father, and then the fpirit of God , by which he works ail in the hearts of his people that receives us, : for Ghrift and the 1 fpiric ; f or Chrift comes and takes jpoffdlishcf tap, and fa thereby girds upourioynstb adtpendariae on hiro^and bis grace, that we are prefer vedandfaved from thole fcarfull temptations that overcome others , >and all the world are overwhelmed Wlthall. ? . : : . .'i ..•<: ?.,;,-; r. -..-. ,._ Vfe 3 . . It inay ttaxhms theimary»lldusf (reedome df the love of God ; and therefore toadmire the: wonderful! love of God the caufe of all this our prefervation from fuch prevailing e-' villtas fwallow upthe whole world J j how doth it appeare r whyj I pray you confidcr , when the Lord wrote down thy nameJoLttiinejOfr any>mar»3flme,whaftoodby at bis elbow (iflrfcoapib fpeak^ taput himia mind ofmyinauieps thine? he thought of usjif our names be there, and he fet'us do wne, and he delivered us to Chrift Jefus.bynaih» ; whit torerithy name is, he took notice of thy name* fach %-man in fucha placeVhef will Uvejnr^bis brthat!Coumireyj; ibe r is .one, .'take; ridtteofbifrr r ;'layifoflwta: price for.'bihvpin fcuneffeof time ftndi'fpidt uitohis'haarti.lfheliveina Popifli Countrey, favc him from Popery j'lf in a worldly GountKjr, fade Jrira from the world : where ever He lively five hint from himfelfj and bring him to my; fajftenly Kirjedom'; but whariwas. therein us that could ) commend 'ut %b:06dt qrlwAiic could there in us but wb^he, appointed y fait what he mould put into us ; he could not fore- fie any thing, but that hee bwiu> work it, therefore it muft certainly be- his. undefe'rved love, ehattauft cake notice of them, andgive'them (b tocomettv Chfffl , VHdall rfcJrteeFrtier hatbgHi/rbimjBaU come unto him: The'Lord will diawtherr-, and theh tRey mall come ; in/the.' mrane time he keeps them rrom hij Fathers eternal donation, in John 17. 17. Ibvfe whom tboubajlijivinme, Ibevekffl. Hce hath ^7 r 7l ^«^g^ ^^^R^ Ut '^-- — 7~1 k„r nfl f rhat was not given him to keep, he hathnotloftanybu^ .prays to God to J^J e ™ and th ° wai agreed on from" ^epsthxmbyhtsownfpmt, an J^,.,^ the foundation of he wor^ W foundation^ an dit was not wrKtcrtyeft«d»s r du ^ theeand of the world, Rev. 17 -8. H u ihoug ^ ^and whoever 1. wri «n ih« in, ^^ eUou| prfi and glory, to God, hlt ™ l7 .;Ht»Fechn. •**-&}> clous thoughts to us, W" • »39- »7 r d o( the bought, to me Go *? Ajdfo n P] M° 5 ^ p«ctous Noughts of God toward u ^ ^ ^ ^ fuch though" w » n ^£ ™£* d me , would but prb- thers ; andall he did fore-ter p. wee , ^ vokehis wrath 5 whit w »g^j e ^jj"2., ', orfall away from his grace, and from h ? S^«J ^ GU fee he is tnc gWer in them , they are not given ° ^g h y rift ebey wlU f a ll a- of them ", ^^^fZ^Sa£M»m HitmyF*- ' wiy ; All that tbe Frtbtrffvet * F« M ,r " „ w Jll not hearken - ^iw^^^'S^gifort to all theeleft ofGod, whofe names are wp^^^^ijS.mltfitluwJwile comfort thatarnanuwm^^ wri( ten jt o death , h ad I oo«he Lor oe ^ mgn You readin ^^^"^^^M^lM : The word mtheOriglnaU|sJore-wm«»^ «:Nowlfay,thataman«notw^ ^^ fta l onfe,and^hfe.nCh^ bybisownftrength, "ndfokmg a » f f f dit that ,f ^llHvd-.butifnot^heihal ld> ?••" d i J for the foundation of God ftands Cure ; the Lord hath written it, and he ii more conftant then Fibre, or the Kings of Ferfiani and Medet : The Law.it written and eftablilhed by the Kings Ring, and God it more ftedfaft then any of the Kings of theEarth, what he bath written (hall be accomplifhtdj the Lord will draw them toChrift , and Chrift will keep them , not one of them (hall perifh, not one of them (hall worfhip theBeaft j or if they do, they foone fee their folly, and are recovered out of all fharcs, they (hall not prevailcagainft them. It may be of inftrucHon and exhortation , to provoke you to make your cUAion furc, then you make your fal- vation Aire , and preservation from Popery and the world, and from the Devil] , aBd from your own corrupt Nature, . furethat you (hall not be carried captive with the polutionp of the times and places yon live in,toough hundreds run fro» God one way, and ten thoufandt another way, & fall off>bi- ther and thither, yet yon (hall ftili be preferved : in Jobn 6* 68. where our Saviour asked his D'ifdp\t$ t wUlyealfogoaway r when many of thofe that were his Difciples went away and fell off from biro, being offended from fomething which he had fpoken to them, and that was that Do&rinc that we have now in hand,and fonc other coiolaries from it) they walked no mSi? P*r anfwered in ^"J^g,*. cternall life : A. ffwhomftullwe V**^%S££Zif> to mend himfclH v ho (hould ^7^^%^!lut!«igthe«ofliioF nek bafi the wotJj of eteriMW 1 ije ^ fo ubc . 2SdAfc,how (hall ^ ^o bt « elU w^ ^ hoovesusthenaswedefire,toDep aUtbe andbackttiding romGo J^&wo^ W*^± cumber about the wMj^JgJJ^ prefer v« us « M one ground, w^hacafeasthii w " r^ truel y w e (hall namesUwrUtentathe Lamb»^o K f d be preferved, 'hat neither lh 'S er ' CfaU hOhrift ) » IJJ. andlanimiFatberartone.myt^r 10.27,28. - :.i, ft needUff««* horta T ""S Ob\ You will fay , " 11 * nj» for u „ n0 i . begun in this world, but long w beJ boo k \ lite* STorclfc wearenot wmtenmtn cbriftkBOW8l hofe oneofr^fctwouconc^ ttatMerfventoMmbytaiW"!! 1 * f ory that Chrifl nVme, Job« 10. 14- ^SSgaathepmicularUyand knowsthem ?U^»^V«o^B5«-S«" taH,W i? li M Sgularityofthem, •^•JS^S.ft, ifheknow.hema doSibe muchmore taoj^J obftrvel them, and p- h» name, h«e then P^ tlC Seandprefervesusfrompre- ggS^^^^S wmmm i«,0 Chap. 13. An ExpofutsH upon yoii} wellthtn though I cannot make fure my election in ic fclfe, (or it is fure in it felfe } but tht Quftion is, whether it- it-fsfure to roe, that isttiy duty, for he know* g who arc his" ' and knows them by name , and keeps thcra in hit n jmc, and hath given his Angels charge over us, and they will alj watch over us, and therefore our Saviour in Luke 10. 20. faith to hii Difciplei , Rejojce not in this that the Dtvili arejufy the Apofile intimates when you mike your calling fure, you make your election fure : ycurcalling,thatisbuttheact'uaIlexccutioa of this eternall election 5 hut they are fo neerc, that many the Lord puts them one for another, hecelli his Difcipiej youbavemt cbofenme, butlhove ebofenyou, John 15. itf, ne means of his feleftion, hiscaliing them out of the world then he doth communicate his electing love to fach j it is wrought for us before in Chrifts death, in -Gods councell, and in his cffictuail redemption, wrought for us on the Crofle • but yet it is not nunifeft to our conferences till calling, but make your calling fure, and then election is fure : When you are called according to bhpurpofe, R.om.8. a8. thatis this book of life, that is his purpok, that we are in Gods purpofe written to life, look to that he hath faved m, and called us, Not accor- ding tt our veork.es-, but according to bis own purpife andgrace which wm given Us in Cbrift Jefus, a Jim. 1 . 8., that is the hook of life andgracej of free grace, purpofingus to life; and you read in Rom. 8.30. Whom be predeftinited, thitn be hath called i and 5« \^»oj'" -j • : ~V77r«U troni the obedience ot tinne md Sitan, to the f-l U 6 o the^on. ot G »d, « to thofe in 0_,*n Maries tlm V h ^htwaS W hen they wanaer. : oj ^ for , orn ^ K H-'read top ornTft, and the fpiric bfGod. F pll« V ?ThU being applyed by the fpirit, it fa! Is on bim w uh fbie /e ;Tbu bemg »ppy^ efl . )dinChf|ft y an d lhe power, ^WninEielfefand feeing fo much glory in Ghrift, vanity of all * mff «» e • » h » , et| him fee lhe vanity ot ^VTSfo -for hi maiileftaiion of God. fpiritdoth all other courfci , tor tnu hcartj tQ effcaually and man ,ftWy op en o ur ey . t ^ beHevewhattheWoff^ the Lord »«" "*8™35J £" cin we know it, but by the ma- ihgfure , for therw fi now ^ ^ ^ . nifeftation, ^ *™ a e ™ n * ftw , nor ear* heard, nor c- The thing* *« ^wveMaw , ^ ^^ ver enured into the heart ot m > ^ ^ ^^ of by'blsTptnt> ?itor.a. 5, ^ ow[ , h?lbin:s , jfG od,butde- ffintofGod. A na ™"> tkatvtmiy knw the things that are free- ^ffnitwUch.ofGo JgMW f K dk . g thu fearchtthal i ly given us of God. in 1 * tn dTev«l»themiou', and things, ^»' be *^ r SerS plyed-, thisistnegr uu . . h 4l a nd f rom both ^./P»^^ff r |"X5 £r .ficau.ll calling, which thefefpr5ng»»no«herimto»ou ^ hmCiU(d:B/e ;. Vt» A»«e aftually «*«**?" ^ wee choo f 4 the Lord for • J i.Thenceitcome^ .topa » e »^ „ or hone on etrlb that- ourGod : lT.6«f » JjirS J iffwlih thofe be.utifult Strumpets-..^ T° the feareallbUned ; »ow f Je/ire mmmmm immmm i«i» Chap. ij. Ah Exfofil tun Ufon m Lord Jefm Cbrift, Gal. 6. 14. Now this electing lovcin that we cleft God,we could never choofe God,had not he cho- fen ut, and in fome roeafuredifcovercd what hit electing love wai co us,this bring! the heart back again to choofe him, and none bat him : now that is another fecurity of our election^ and therein ii differs from all others; a man may have akmde of falsification by common gifts, which will leave him flill to work forhimlclfe, but this is to abufe the very gifts of God, which the fpirit hath wrought in us, though they be not fucbas accompany filvation, ftillwc are not lift up above our fclves , but when we are called effectually to thrift ) no w no motion fwayes us, but as we fee the will of God in it, wc cannot bcleive as the Church beleives : but we belcive our brethren and the Church , as we fee the Church follows thefbot-ftepsofthcwillof God; If I now plea fe men (faith the Apofile) Imnottbefervinteftbrijiy 1 Tie/. 3. 4. Nor of men fought we glory ,when we might have been burdenfome, as the Apofiles of Chrift : Ifamanbelefttofaftforhlmfclfe, or pray for himfelfe, orworke for himfdfe, and all is for bimfelfe, that heworkifroma principal refpeft untohinx- felfe,* truly this will darken a roans cffc&uall calling $ and if It be bis conftant courfe,doubrlefle his heart is not right with God : It is true, in a pang of temptation a roan may be wheeled about, as: Pefer and David, yet the fight of Gods e- leftinglove quickens them to fee their finne, how fan* they are turned atidefrom God} but there the foul jg bent, as it were, with the point of acompafs touched with a Load-ftone, it may be jogged by windrs and (formes, yet it lookes ftill to the North pole; though you may (hake it from its court, yet let it but fland a while, it will directly look to the North pole, there it will fland ; foil it with all the children of God, they cannot but workej forCbrifkm Jobm6. 14. He fbtllglorifieM, fir be {ball receive of mine, and give it unto you : So that the heart that is fifteen, itworkesfrom Chrift, and for Chrift, and with Chrift; I laboured more abundantly tben tbeyall, vetnotl, buttbegraceof God »bicb wot with me, iCsr. 1 5. 10. So that you fee what the manner of Gods people in this cafe is, they are from Chrift, and for Chrift, and with Chrift, Verf.g. I Chap,,! 3. the tbixteentkCbdoter of lfceftevelation. thrift, and it is a (ealot Gods election} thehigheft fealis,• Go won Eirtb that nedeftie incomfarifonof. him And thirdly , the lift aflurance of a rnarja.clfMQn*nd cal- ling (which 1 (biU.na^B'e^at this" time )'i* that ^bich teter himltlfedothfxpreffei in 2 Fet. 1. Give ill deligenie'i&make yew calling andeltOLn \me\ How (hall they do that > he tele us in wr. 5. Moreover aide to your faith virtue, and to virtue fyw»- kdge, &c. He reckons tundry forts of graces, and he calls up- on them to adde grace to grace $nd one degree of grace tt t* riotherj and (faith he 1 ) if tbe fejbings dwell iayik, andabomd* by this means an open entrance (hall be miniftred unto you abundantly into the eVerlaftingkingdomeofour Lord ami Saviour Jcfus Chrift, as if men that did not g-;ow in grace, and grow from grace to grace 5 if they get to heaven atlcogth, they ©uft m«nd their picejithruftahd croiia ; for ,lt>|but if the(« things be in .you and abound, fo ah open entrance (hairbe miniftred Jinto.yoo j as if the great gates of Heivetl were opened to you s there muftbe a growing^ou are blind! elfe. and .cannot fee afar off j;you millnot fee your lateen, lefle yougrpw froin faith to withy aid frofli ^knowledge to knowledge, then in Qptn entrance fWlr*WliflrHed toybtf that you (hall dieiin full affufance of faith, and of the love 61 God : And thus (hall a man make bis 'calling and eleftion fure; and by fo doing, he (hall make fuVe ico hirafelfe his pt 1 *:- fervation from this. worid^iMid (hallfe* tfagjffit<%tiii\*r tner falfe Prophet^nor JefuU^norworWlij^ii/whpfe aunt* are not written in the Lambs book ofltft. 1 ,'1 X Rev. 1 •5» *5S »5+ Chap, ijw llili'.txpifilkfctytHt'-' VoOtine %• ' ,;^Y' 13-8. feter part ot the verf. "thfVd^k ffqifie ffOVb the fattMJation of the ^'rjiqe.reinaypa now*Jw !«*er part of chia vcrf$%hich ' jfca dcJfcflptJGn pf J«&* fpboft ?i*Ttlaihr dfflde^o-pbiriii aiChipfj^.fcfdw^und»ti ii nH& 3 f?S#«ii*<^^ ?''"?"'' ' WowwhyaLam!^iIh*i0i*ki«rf|fcfti(*ndirp«kofno more then what the Scripture hath refpeft unto ; J Eirft, in refpeft of his innocency. aly. In refped of hiitnccknefle and patience. i. His innocency. i. !n,ju8 birth -.Ibstbolyibingvbicb (ball be born rftbee, fall httllkUkfonnetf God, John 1.3 s. a. Inno- !tlrj»/lfeir/»»' . m a8 a LunbTS<$cwaVinceke A,:d " ^ ^W> " "°d the hul,.Gniifth,tri r.T^ unto it , ASS 8. f • H '£2j" , 'ft cpened-'be mt fair moutb. And therefore there" J.m«n » B £ ^ ^padence or .ibetk- fubjcftwnto^MVg > ^ [lh ing,chUly. . >,. >'? neffedothexp J^^ffonly, b« t bir">"^»^ 1 then wu ' . '• -?-- » «•? f xm me , never Me /ej^e wi * >? «"«*» aWaviDMisnlt, ,f, n f^J at ;4 3^*. AnS that »• pro. 7*i»fc it, lb> *««*« d0 .^'„ ^ hen a ^n» heart ii fubdued to the will of God , in wnic '• I hU being deUv ered into Fathers hand , no. aiu w ^ fe fceW(K rtX)|i ihehand.ofw.ckedn.en ^P«r*. £ { ^J„ ei wt ^ tf om, • /ed,r«,HeJ«J .eg J^gg^,^ . And fo.meefc WM iSffi^^^ ^ s ' idJefM * meT i0TS)vt •be-! f'^VfJ^lS.fllflQfld.in keeping filence in bbowi^Jf^^^S.tnd Judge., andCondem- ping filenc. before hi. f«» l ' r g he J hi g ry lt ft , any thing tl«tnil»ut^i?hucn^^ beciu fe he (aid , Hw Will tna^e it a wiut to crn«h «« » y fce(jr wit , Jf p ^ ifclt/^'^^.^STo^ thathee could tell the Governour jwondced at it ^ n °" li * w hat mmm m w 1^6 Chip. 13. AnExfofiiioii upon tferf.8. wnattoanfwer: Ho mar>ajl«d that fo juftaman, in lb juft a cafedidriot anfwer a wordwhich dM fo narrowly concern " him j Blith^djd Hot kqow what the caufe was, that he Was as a Lamb diitnli before thefhearer , and before the (laughter alfo. ' . '.??*•> What might be the rtafon then of thij Lsmb-lik innocen- cy and mcckacOe of Chrift > (They are principles, and ought to be incultated often : ) The fir ft ground i«, Rctf/cn 1. To fulfill theiypes that went before of him, Exod. 12. 5. The pafcball Lamb was without bleraiflv And Exod. 29. 39. The daily Sacrifice wai to be a Lamb without ipotandbie- mim, therefore Chrift muft be fuch. '*"' Jttf/ofi 1. The fecon'd Reafori it laken from hiaperfonal Union with the fecond perfon in Trinity : For in bim dwelktb all the fid- niffe of tUGod-btad bodily t Colt. 9. that is rrfcnJly : $ that Chrift rauft be afinner, if in any thirg Chrift had fai- led either in doing or fuffcring (which uere blafphemy to fay):Andhirice fprings ah "utter impoffihilitv of his man- hood , aAirig any thing wi'hout the G d head afting by him jforthe Son can do nothing of himfdfe, but an he leeth the Father do. • Retfin 3. Thirdly, there ii a further mxtflityof h?s I amb likcinno- cency vFrom purbecellity of fuch a Sacnfi. e , a 'hd i"uch an high Prieft as wai holy, and bUmelefle, -ind nnd 'filed tieb 7.26,37,28. Such an high Prieft ir behooved u« tobave' Yea, it was rcquifite the Sacrifice mould be blaim jtfTe L«,ii 1. 3. And the Prieft thai offered iito be fo alfo, Levit. at.ig| For other wife he could not make attonementforus. bor could hUattoncment be accepted. But why was he thus patient, filenr, and meek ? a double reafon of that. fatfon I. ^ iffl ' That hia Sacrifice might be voluntary, and fo ac- cepted of the Father. Sacrifice auditing for finne thou ipouM not, neither badfiifkafkre therein, which are offend by the law- Then faid he, Lot I am t» doe thy will, God, Htb. 10. 8,0! Whoever was to offer a Sacrifice, was to bring it bimlHfe, and deliw it up, and himfclfc with it, andhajufl be offered wiJiing- »57 : unapt *• — • 7^~a m witudaenne, "'r^Jj^^sfcrlfetlitt* man ,b«y were to bring ^'^Xing U to the door of the Ta- woild'have accepted, h^ bernacle,^.^^ H-'j'., 1 " h ro ightibutif they were ny would bringtheu^ extortedfromthem»th e ^c r «no^ .nufl come an freely off* J^E H* offered himfelfe. prefrnted in theftead of all tb< fclect . fau| we Surety of the Covenant |1 ™^»™£ hhnft \ fe , and la*. From the want of fufficitni matter t B > ug Jf hee our b.halfeby all thing, th^ he couWai^^^.^ ^ had Hood in his oWJ P«*> n d g a world t0 ha , e an.fwer.d buttoclearehimfelfe, J?* a Therefore he was not wil- ling to eXdufe himfelfe : He doth neither deny uor extcnu- . ; attt Arty Grime that can be layd ag/mfthim ; but takeit in its full rigour, and the accufation doth fland good; They ftwid hot good againft the Prhicipill , but againft the.Surety , as heeii a Surety, thej fUnd good againft him ; for as kit in Job 9*1,1- How(bouUmmte)ufiwiibGod f IfbietfiUcon* ?WidwilbbiiHi bectmnotanfwerbimtneoftitboufatid. n Let a man Hand before the Tribunal] of the jufiice ofGod, «hd he cinnOt anfwer one of a tbouftnd ? And if Chrift be 10 ftand for all theelcft of God , hee cannot anfwer one of a (hoUfand : And therefore when the King came to fee the man in the room that had not on the wedding Garment, the man was fpeechleffe ; which plainly ftiewtsui , that if Chtift fl*nd In the room of Gods people, the cafe ftand* fo , that Orift cannot anfwer for us, toexcufe us. Job could not anfwer one of a tboufand , though h« wag the perfected man in his Generation ( and 1 know not whether any man after him that was mure innocent then he : j) And what (ball 0- ther* of Gods called one» be able to doe > and ivbat they are not able to doe, the Lord Jefus Chrift hee doth , carry it in the fame manner, as one that cannot excufe them from being guilty of thofe finnis , no more then himfelfe can. Thus you fee the reefons both of ChritTs innocency and patience. The life of the point if, yr e I# Fiift, to convince us of the guilt of all the eleft p;ople of Go », and their guihineffe even of violent death, and unexcu- fableneffe under that death. If fo be we had been, innocent, ivhat needed Chrift to have been fo patient as he« was, fo Lamb-like in his innocency } His Lamb-like innocency is an argument of our guiltincffe : The femots of God, cfprclftlly fochss tike any more narrow fearch of their own wayct, they fee thcmfclves fall of blera'rfhes , fpots , and Wrmcklet, and • ; -=? : „„ a, (. w e are all «* WtUw tkwgh .ndtnany fiich thing, > ^Zfcv'rSi T& ar«»» * *« Cl r WhU ZSZSSZot usaU, fullofunclean^ neffe : ThHthttw c« a^ w h cb is wor/e then that, andpolluti^andd^rmu ; ^« b ^ f uncxcu^le ,n all t for it wee ^ou ^ fahy then vrecouid; ^»V °i v % the cwftjould deMh" cauf? better then ^ d J? e C n ^ doth vprofi©, th^tetewwi uWhenwe, tat ha J^f^Jrf^. fr *««*'« notwha«oiay 5 ^nan^^ U th . $or ^ a aual grotfc excufed feme * J^^SS M n0 ne bam * $^Y ?"*£ neffcto al^nner^f S.nne. 1 » ft ^ w inusto ill f«nne, and *^^ m lo aU (bne, fo there fay. Andasthereisaproneneuein ^ dfl y^. «A«e4j5n» M 3-a- A "kL^ nrivy toaU their -d^Wg's. Ktha!iffob«»man^'^ SSito ^.".SSl^U Se Now this is thecjft o from the guilt, and Jain oMU ouc ^ d lf fa e Chrift, hehathbe«nac^m« aonCwic fcdly , *>cfore.'he be c«mi«d of wh^«th^en irfi ^ ^ ehurch, iind before the ^^^.weaUhfliight proceed ag&uMU. Ana^ tow ^» • ^ . 0b aft could tie prefence of the .lo4«J ^» if ought had been to be Retold what to ha *V S ndtVnourroom,henandsfilent: Sf^ered f ^^f n Si flnW ^ ofiuxouchtng ^Sf^lnTXS ^ by -,.« -old &veri : *%*ffiS?.n wr room,he hath nothing ,6o ~t»P- '3' ^«» Enftfititn «pw Verf, A when tbii confidered did muzzel bit mouth, be wm like a, lamb imbe before bit fiearer : you cannot rake upfuch a baieacefc. fatlon againfl him , bur be knows where the dint of u will fall,and iherefore he it very fehfible of the troth of ill thatii laid unto his charge. Let God come upon us with W*JQ*u diflcrtioRt, we muft know that ic is juft with God to diflert us } and though the Church (honld fpu« us out, *nd the Com- mon-wealth cufus off from the land of the living, who can plead for us* If Chrift Hand in our perfons, he hath nothing to plead. ^ ? ? . « ; ft Vfe a. Secondly, it doth teach us, where to look for. all our jufti- ' ficatlon and reconcilement with the Father. Truly brethren not in our own rightcouinefie, for the Lord himfdfe that, knowei it better then we do , hcJmows that it will not hold out before the judgement teat of God. : He might have plea- ded, that Vmd was a man af< er Gods own heart •, he might hare pleaded the wiftdome of Solomut j and the trurb ot Jf fiat heart , and the JKal of Pbinetst , and the pitiencc yf Job i but he knowing the Law well enough, and wftuduy have been, (and we have all been) he hath nothing to plead, $ M therefore we mod not plead our own righteoufnefle : let nQ man think that hii own pleading will reach hit own juftifi- cation, whereai Chrift himfclfe could not reach itfor him. All bovtfinntd, til boot been out of the my, and there it none that AtbgsoinoiMfene,Pialvi4.i,2j3vii«fp e 55 iuftifie ihemlel vei j they will bring you many inftanceS ot this Saipt, and that Saint, ( and of the Virgin Mary above all o- thera) of their purity, and rightcoufneffc, and how able they are to plead forothers : They may be wife for themfelves, and i|o as Profters are wont to do, regard their fees, and doe their Caufe : but the Lord Jefua is faithful, and yet he cannot plead as gutUUfle : Nor muft you think, as fometimti poor chriftians will do 5 J cannot fay much for my felfe, but fuch a brother, fuch a fifter, they may indeed give a better account of me then 1 can do of my felfe } but truly, nothing to fatis- fieGods juflice, can any give account, for Chrift himfelf cou W not do it : And indeed fo marvellouQy did God accept this kinde of dtfencetbat our Saviour make*, that he hath crow- ned thisfaithfulnefle ol Chrift with everlafting honour unto all age* : .hehaih fo fully, fo gi atioufly accepted him, ai that he h«h For evir ratified it in Heaven, that no man Qiall ever paffe away rigbtequs from the judgement feat of God that can plead any righteoufnefie of his own : Whoever he be that .will npV*V nd "Phtebus before the judgement feat of God by £ny Vlghteoufneffsbf his own., hemuft. ftand mute as Chrift himftMeflood : andifhebejuft, he muft be juft byhis righ- teoufnefie. Chrift could plead nothing for us of our own, toot our aftlve obedience, nor any paffive obedience of purs : buthe hiving fiiffered for us , the punifhmem that all the wicketinefleof tieEie^havfrr eefflSC^^^ e R tYelltron ' l6 i for all the Elcft of God : , whatever our actual tranfgreffiona have been, the Lord bath aboundant plea for all his people: that fo be atjay both obtain of the Father, the iptrit tobetbw goodtbingMiponuj; and having given us focfc (hinge; as )aitb, and love, and repentance, he nay plead oar finccriry of heart, and that arguei communion witbhiffifeife, and faith johitbloud : But that which doth makensiand righteous before biro U this, that he himiclfe wm a Lamb without foot, andy et did not plead hit own innoc«ncy» but did bear all for in, and (or us all, thae wemight ever be righteous in the fight of God, And thus will God have all bit fervantt plead, or elfe they (hall not haw falvation. Firfl to plead blencej 7bdtibU tu ^ caufe to fpeak of it her. ., **£ A 5 v0Catei < o - u fce heed mlgbx fpeak of it ) H «gg "" ? kl of wit , and trick, and of bolfteri„goutab»d Cjfcjj^ ^ „ a quilew of Law , the «j»™ f ^ p i ea d t he ciufe of the SavetheLordtofmeU^a^ ^ ^ faithful, endofthe widow, ^ ^ pcrfon of the poo V ™<*gl , fo ; t0 u fe their tongue, a. feffc Religion ( a » roa "^K wickedneffe , it it a pro^ weapon, of unngh eoufiu" j ™ ° J * m0 m6cuion > For a feffed praaice ^*J*£? £v m id call, it ) to be- come amember of « n "B n ™. our oof e , wetc 1 to fpeake to, an^oftramtheUw^ » *J £JS ^ fpeak more. ButI in Jlace where, IQiould 2 k«* 1 ^7 omef . No , Chrift wa. the befl Advocate ui tree fall, Fourthly , It may b« a ul« «• '"' ™ , h f •„. kn0 „. a^^^te^ o,,, * ,,,,,,,,, *" T//e 4 . 156 Chap.ij. An Expofiiion upon V*r£8. with tbe Kid j and i6eCi//e, and tbe young Lyon , and tbe Falline together, and A little child jballkad tbebt: And the Cow and the Beare (ball feed , ibeir young ones frill ] lyt down together '; and tbe Lyon {ball eaiejhawlitg ibe'Oxe^and the fuckpigcbild (ball play on the bole of tbe Afpe , and the weaned child (ball put bit band on the Coc^attia den. They frail mt burl nor dtflroy in all my boly mom- dune, 1 fa. 11. &too. Doe you fee a man boyfterous !n his fpirit, and in his own will and wayes, and will not be willing to fee a difference in himfclfe from the fpirit of ChriiTjfefm (as it is poffible that a child of God may be rough in his way , yet hee dare not allow himfelfe long in it, ic is a body of death •But) if you fee a man that doth allow himfelfe in a paffidnate frame of fpirit, that a man will have his owne will (and will not be crdfied in it) whether it be right or wrong, doubtleffe this is not the fpor of Gods children ; It is not the fpirit of thofe whofe name* ^ re Written in the Lambs book of life. God did riot indeed ejec> us , beciufe either we are fuch* or would be /uch , 6m be did cleft us to be made fuch firft or laft , before we come to enjoy the everlafling Inheri- tance which this boob hath written us downc unto. And the rtfore it muft cut offall our boyfleroufnes and cburlifhnes of fpirit 5 all rhis rugg. dntffe and churliftinefs it muft be ta- ktnoffiThe wolf frail dwell with tbe Lamb and tbe Leopard f frail lye. downe wiib tbek/d, and a little child frail lead tbem : Therefore all bitterne/fc of contention, and pangs of paffion that pre- vaile, that arefarre from the fpirit of love, muft be removed : But this will prcvaile in all Gods people, that God will car- ry an end your fpirit«,in conformity to the fpirit of his own. Be of that fpirit therefore in all your Tranfaftions.that is to fay, mild, and patient, and innocent : And fo ie will re- quire all the children of God in the fame kind,to keep Lamb- like filence, when you are eharged with any fault whereof you are guilty. It is a dangerous finne when men are found in a fault, they have a thoufand excufes for it, and utter denyal of fuch thing*, fo as they will cut you a Weavers bearae unto a very moate : But you fee the fpirit of Chrift Jefua will not doeit, nor i57 i Chap. 13. "*""""' ' . .. old ; if you be innocen t , then yo u y ^ lew % fuUiy.lKwareofdcnymR.foMtyoa >> uft , Hc Afficuittravayl^ L ,mb-l«kefram«o ^eart, «* m f n it confounded, and he whereas the ^ le »^H««h oomfert for fnch a fouk laid knows not what to fay • I tt«e G d j udgnnnt feate, uo , for here is a fufficient plea neror j ^ fufferedforjr. ^'^Xllly* downe inourfhame, der fpiritual confufion : Wee ma" »y* Ww cannot deny u, no xcuuu, born . Thatis not a conclude, woe to u,thatmrww ftconieuf hath confoundtdhim. _ . . • A \ y friends Many .own many timet williay, dt * eivt(1 by my havebadagoodoprnton of^ buuh V ? .xpreujon8,performanc..andou fink . fiheL j, foSle is mady times 'V"°*»*£ n u rootn , for Ghrift could Jtfus ftood not^t » non-pJu* • e ftt , |faaion . netth „ not tell what to fay, til '*«"'. were l»yd to hi. charge, tim««» The Church complain", »» ourr v and Vfe S , m 146 Chap. 13. An Exfofitim upon y^t; tnd our figna are gone, the cafe it now defperate, when wee m in adcfpeiate taking: But though wee cannot ttiJprc- fatly what to fay* yet the Text and the QofptI telsyop, BtWdtbe Lamb of God that tekfitb away the fiat of, bit wnU." He hhnfclf could make no words about our juftificaiion, it was a cafe pan words , txcufei would not healeus, then there- was fomethiug to be fuffered , and that to the utmoft : This he hath fufftnd, wbtieforebe it able to five them to the utmoft thai cam unto Goibyhim, Heb. 7. 25. He ii now able to do it; bat when he Hood before Pontim PiUte, he could not cell wbst to fay, bat now he hath fuffered in Family, Church and O.mmori- wealth, la hit family, they forfook him, and denyedtim, and forfwore him j therefore now having made ' perfeft fatiafadion unco the «ad juftice of hit heavenly Fa- ther, by being condemned to death, crucified upon the Croft, dead and buried, now his mouth it ever open to makeinterccfCon : ThereisaAay andftaffe onto a Christi- an .* Loikf utitt me , and be yee (awd all the ends of the eartb t Ifa.4*,:aa. Now here it the brazen Serpent lifted up, That vbofoever behevetb in bim, fjbaU not petijb, but have tterlaJUng life, John 3. 14, 15. Reft not now Jn a naked knowledge of this, but look up to Heaven with your inner man, be confounded becaufe of your frame, and yet fee the Lord offering you Chrift , and giving you grace to receive him and to ron bim the iniquities of ut all , and by bit fhipei we are healed, I fa. 5 $ . 5 , 6 9 7. There is nothing that will clcare him before God, when l.« ftandsin oar cafe , but he muftftandaftumed and con- founded form all : And though wee be thnsand thusguil- ty in ourowne apprehtnfioni , and culpable in the fight of mm, yet the Lord hath made fadsfaction for us , and therefore faith , Deliver him , for I have received a ran- iome : And where there it any fade of God , chert will be r.h ap . 1 a. tbe th irteenth Cbufttroftbe Revelation. 167 a feats quieting ot the heart upon this very ground, w K«he\orddothd,^ uMnbimVandcleavetohim, and hang about hra, whjfe SSmpVion , Reconciliation , and Auonement for utaxe 10 h* found. Rev. l6o jhap. 13. i<« Exftjitib »»»» ' ? • ' Vg&3. a^fe^***^" Rev. 13.8. latter part of the verf. the Lamb flaitie from the foundation of the world. CHrift iii here defcribed. Firfl by the fimiHtud* of a Lamb. t. ByhispaffioiijdLmii^ine. Thridly.hii paflionis amplified by theantiiiquityoHt,jWn/rMn ' tbe foundation of tbevorU. " '?" , , We fliewed the laft time , thacGbrift was at a Lamb. Now we come to the next part of the defcription of Cbxitt j the next note then concerning Chrifts paflion ii this. Cbrift though a Lamb waifltin andfltugbtered. Ibomih a Lamb. ] That is to fay, though innocent, mwlc, and patient, yetftVm and (lightered : So you read in AQs a. 33. Him being delivered by tbe determinate councellmd fore- bnowledgeofGod, yeebavetak>n, and by wicked bands have cruei- fiedandfliini andin^ 7 -5*. loubaveflaintbmwbxcb^ei before of tbe coming of tbe j«jr one, of whom you have been now tbe betrayers andmwderertJAe was a Lamb murdered, fl«in, and flaughtered ; He wat led of a Lamb to tbeflngbter. JltugMt implyes a violent death put upon bim , partly by tbe juftTce of God, partly by the wickedneffe of men , and partly by tl « roaliceot Satan. By the iufticeof God : the word is very ftrong in Ifa. «. 10. It fleafed tbe Lord to bruife bim>\t is tran- ilned, but it fignifies properly to grind him : the fame word i, tranflued deftruflion in P/«7. ?o. 3. rboHtHrneflmntode. fruition : andfoitpleafedthe Father thus to grmde him to powder that he might have nothing of chaffe; he ground him to dun with grief, and horror, anguift, and agony, and terrour,andpain^fa.53.6.T6erx.r^aM«p 0^ fc«mtfce«l?«I^J'o( us all : and fo he ground him to duft for our tranfgreffions, I mean Gbap. 13. ibe thirteenth Chapter of ibe Revelation. 169 I mean loditiolution of loul and body. And fo by the wick- edneffe of men, he was accufed, condemned, and according- ly executed. What tbin\you of bim faith Caifiat } you have b'ard bubtijfbtmiesi andtbey anfvered and fay d, be UgvMly of death, Mat. 26. 66. And Tilate himfelfe, though he chougtu him to btguiltlefic, yet delivered him to be crucified , Mat. 27.26- And the people fayd, We have a Lav, and bymr Lavbe ought to dye , John 1 9. 7. Thus was he delivered by the wickedneffe of men : and Pilate knew tbey didit of envy, Mar. 27. 18. So that it was a great wickedneffe in Tilate to gratifie the people, and to fufferuich an innocent Lamb to be crucified; yet ra- ther then he will loofe the favour of Gefar, and of the people, he delivers him to be crucified. .'.«. t And which is more then fo j as he dyed by the juftice of God. and the wickedneffe of men , fo by the malice of Satan: for our Saviour faith in Iwl^a. 52. Ibis U tbe very hour and power of darkneffe. The gates of Hell were opened to powrc upon him all the vengeace they were able. It was fore-tould iaGen.*.i or price of what ?> The Scriptureholds forth a prjee of Rederomion,,anda price ofPurebafe. r . rV price of Redemption^. Wean tut redeemed with Silver and Gold, but ™btbefrecioutbloudofKbrifi, M fa Lambnithout Uem&mdmfiomfaj T». 1. t8, io,.ao. He paid .price for our redemption, that fo he might difcWethedebtof our nnnet which lay upon us , Rom. 6. 23. Gen. 2. 17. What day finer thou eateft thereof thou {bait furely dye. And partly by this meant to fatiifie the jufifceof God, who had threafned according to the curfe of the Law, that surfed is every one that continue' Reafon •ebap.~T3v tbetbUtembCbapteroftbc Revelation. MHtwiKj not in all things mitten in the Lawtodoetbtm : Be- hold, faHh the Lord, 1 let before you lift and death j obey U and live, doit not, and dye* Tbi» it the fanftion and ratifi- cation of the Law of God throughout the books of Mojei. And therefore that he might fathfie the Law , andthevtrath of God (Esxk : »8 20. 7befBHUbatfinnetb t hfbiUi)e) that he roig^t diicbarge the debt wee ran into, and laiiafic for our dtft&s, it was nectffary to pay this price of redemption , ta faveu* from death, and all tvilt thu drew on death* And conftqumtly thtteforehehathfavedusfromfinne, Rtv. 1. «. He both lovedus, andvafbed m from ourfinnet in bit blond. He batb redeemed us alfo from the world,, Gal. 1.4. JVb» gave bimfelfe for our ftnmi, that bt might deliver its frm tbii frefeut eviS world : andbe batb alfo givtnbimfelfe unio the death* that be might dtflroy through death , him that bad the power of death, that u the Dtvill, Htb. 2. 14. So this is one part of the reafon , and the fura of the ends why Chrift gave himfelfe to be Qaughtered , and his life ai a price of redemption to redeem u» from evill, for redemption it from captivity and bondage from finne and Si- tan , and the world. This was a principal end of bis death ; but it was but part of ir. Here ii a price to redeem us from evil , from fo many captivities wherein we were overwhelm med. But there is a price given of purchafe , to the praife of his glory, Efhef. 1 . 1 4. It is a price of purchafe of fame glo- riouspofleflion : and for that end icwai alfo given in a prin- cipal manner. Now what it the purchased poflrffion which the Lord hath given his bloud *»»prU« topay ? Truly a* the Lord hath redeemed u» from tb> three great anemiesof our fonls, fohe hath purchifcd the three greateft bk$ngs the fennesof men are capable of, andthiy "fethi gteattftblef- fings'they can reach to. 1. He hath purcbafed reconcilement with the Father. He batb reconciled ui by the death of bit 5«% Rom. 5.10. God loved us mdeed fron» eternity when he chofe us , but we were by na- me children of wrath as well as others. How came we to fee re- ftored and reconciled to the Father , from whom we fell as much w we could , by the bloud of the Lamb , that hath re- conciled u» to God. Z a 2. By wm^mmm. m \i* Chap. 13. An Exfofiihai upon Vcrt8. • Secondly , by bia dc«th , be hath paid a pric* of purchafe for anion, and poAffion of union with the Sonne, So doth tb: holy Apoftle teacti as , Fjibef. ». 13. to 16. J w tbat were ftmethnes farrecf, are made nigh by the bltdof Cbrifi : For he it our peace who hath made both one ( Jewes and Gtntikt both one) and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us : So that he hath made Jewes and Gentiki one houihold of God, and huh built at upon Jefui Chrift the cheif corner ftone. Thii iithc fecond purchafe which the Lord hath given bit blood for the price of. We had never been united to Chrift, nor by Chrift been brought to the Father, but by the bloudofhiscroffc : his blood hath flain all enmity between God and us. Thirdly, by the fame price be hath alfo purchafed us the holy Spirit. Thefe are the three pcrfons in Trinity, a pofle- flion of Chrift to be our head : of the Father to be our God and King, andour Father, as his Father $ therefore he tcls his Diiciples in John 20. 17. faith he, touch me not, for Igo to my Father, and your Father, to my God, and your God. As foon as he had by death overcome death, nowlgo to my Father ; ( oh ehathgivm andforcommunionj 1 ^ hbblood forthe P» r 2 n wit hthefpirhwehave. thefe. F° rb y COmm 7°rchriftinVudcath, mortifying , Firfl communion wi «iuj" « furr£ aion raifing finne/and communion ."^t'Xftproieffcth, tbat fee SupW'-^ Arrtrestore)oyceinnotbmgb»tw"» 1 > And in Rom. 6. 6.. Out oldtnan u crwn . em finne. UieH^ hiihtm ^ h Zi eft, iritof Chrift applying hi. Sothereisthepower^ death, W^^S^ ,U the ? t T e thing the head of * jSngg £ n k % urc l f Kome .and the a of the Beaft, of the Ca*J» c fV therefore ^ h sWoodthathe ^ h « Jffii o f «re«emie*, migbtfejve Chrift to.ourfoul«. .. floWlfroH1 union with thebleffed 2 . The fecond fruit tnat . e °"Vovenant of Grace. And TrfoHy, i. »^^&ttot£*»^* X *°fir m 174 .CtoF» -13 An Exfofitkn uptn V"i' K I Chap, i J. »75 Cbvtnanc of Grace, Ibitbevill mite bisUm in mktmu\ thtt hi will forgive eur/inne*, and remember w iniquities no ?»« j tbit .wMkpvUm* J«r.3i. 33, 34* Chritt gave hi$ Moodto rttlfie thisCovenant, He*. 9. 15, 16, 17* And at xht Je- ftamehtofa Teftator (lands riot in force till the death of him thatmadeit, fo the death of Chrift ratifies this Covenant : and at all the Covenants were confirmed by bloud, fo baih Ghriftt blood done in a fpcciatl manner. And when he fpeakt of ratifying the Covenant, he doth not onely fpcakof ratifying of It in word, but cheifly in the hearts of Gods peo- ple j and no price could have dune that, but the blood of the Sonne of God, by which he hath ratified all the promifea of God to the confeiences of Gods people : That when the heart and confeience of afinneris overwhelmed with inward a- gony, and fear of the wrath of God, and the carfe of the Liw, the fear of death and Hdl : now what (hill fatisfie a cbriftUn in this, but the death of Chrift? and^batihallratifien? r^ia death hath psrebafed reconciliation with the Father, union with the Son, and communion with the holy Ghoft; novbe bath $td bis fyirit in our hearts, vbtreby m cry Abba father \ Gal . 3. 14. This fpirit of God works faith jn the hearts ol Gods people, whereby all thefe prosilfe* are confirmed : they are all certainly made good, bccatjCc fuch it the valueand virtue of the death of this innocent lamb of God, they are now free from the terrour of death. It. was not potable the bloud of Rule and Goats fbould t*ke away finne , therefore Itill they bad riW facrifici e, for the confeience had loft the co- py by which it pleaded reconciliation by the fpirit of God : now he applying the death of Chrift to the foul , doth fqlly pacific the confcicBce , and ratifie the Covenant to the foul, that now alUhe prosnifes of Grace belong to this or tbat ftr- vant of Chrift : and I pray mark it, bxcaufe it is as weighty as any point of Religion : And of all the doftrines of Reli- gion, there is none fancYified fo cffe&ually, and immediatly 40 begtt faith in the foul , as the preaching of the croffcof Chrift : All the doftrines of the Gofpel areTor the begetting of faith, but they have no efficacy this way, further then they arefprinkled with the blood of Ghrift : other promife* do con- llllBf. i y. .,.>.- — ._ - — , . . .. . -^-7 ttu ,m< thew mav alfo beget it, but it is with re- confirme faith, and tbjr may a 6 > - { ^g^ ontp-^il«ift'W.«"^ hi lf Go dd«aiin jnftice (as he for confeience » ^""^J then he of all men is moft ^H^.^ta^ o?S A* heavy, and is ready to niftnUe : the bjr«n fatUfittheCOnfcU „ C enow ? plunge him to hell . wMt wi fon wb God , „. nothtaBto^y«g^^^ l fc dUh»itiedoJc ? onely by the death of thel ^ o b f ° Ch , ift the ratification of the Cove- nant,Jor that cuts ot au j damn ation, and all eviL UW, h«H and death, and £<""» w ^j doth fat Ufi e Alt . C ? ^S«K ^^U. andbear. the "W Sfrfe?S £ def« of our finne. , purch.feth recon- whole burden of th< a iewr • he g comnmn i n. cUiationwlththeFather^n^ aUthUtome> w ill tb« with the holy ff Ghoft.^^ foul fay,unleffethefebe to given ^ ^ Lorddoth indeed all thefe , tne ipiru preaching thefe & ^rt^ffi£^!i««» Wieve that.all things , hedoth beg« huh in fool)jU1 d to every thefe ^^^"^"^.wtlubeMEtofilMcroflt- one whomheispleafed ^of^b . andnow indeed is the ofChrift, and to «£^P JjgJJj .^ by the death of whole Covenant. >f G « "ffiZfife fpiri/to the foul :. Chrift the virtue of it is Sementto God before faith , and Nott hat ther.ua ^^t inbn with the holy Ghoft ^ union with the Sonne,anac f ^ Ghrift , pur before faith : It itbefor f »n^°"P J, M| ( w hofcwork ^to^tettin^^Krfth* other P cr- iti. to give •f^^^SJ andratifiestheCove- Sthatheh y fprawlirga.uwerelnhi»blood. ^ m wmfmmmmmmmf^mmm vj6 Chap. ij. Jltt Ixfofitim ifon Verf. 8. a. JUhirdbcnefitthataoweifrom toe former wrefpe£ of thepriee paid* and in regard of the virtue and efficacy oj the See when it comes to be applyed : you have midf tn» full rfeht unto the creatures ro eat and drink, &c but fome alfopaidapricefor thepofleffionof eternall glory. VpB Erie/. 1 .14. Until! doth argue, that there it a purchafe we donotyet receive : andwhen (ball that be received? when bothweourfelvei,andthecreaturei(hallberedeeaiedtothe gloriouslibertyofthefontof God. Thenfhall we receive die full benefit of the price which he hath paid whiles he fuf- fereduponthe Croffr. Therefore wonder not, thai though Chrifl being a lamb yet he wasflain, thathebeitig fhinwe might be redeemed, and mightenjoy the purchafed pofleffion, redemption from all evill in every kinde,from forrow, paine; &c. from the evil of them. And hit blood alfo was a price for a purchased pofleffion of reconciliation with the Father, of union with the Sonne; of communion with the holy Ghoftj dominion overall finne, ratification of the Cove- nant to our foules, and at length the poffcflion of everlafting glory. This was the reafon why the lamb was Yet this was our cafe, and eflate, that if we had had many worlds for our inheritance, and given them all for the redemption of one foule,ithad not been fuffictent. I Chap? 13; the thirteenth Cbapienftbe Revelation. This. was our effete, and this it the efl*te of all fuch as yet live in finne to this day. It is a defperate eftate that cannot be repaired, nor thcmfclves refcucd from by ranfome, but the blood of Chrift. If our fiiines had been of a lefle nature , a lcfle price might have made fatisfaftion r And yet fuch it the pride of the heirti of the fonnes of men j that becaufe we live civil lives (though yet natural) we have good natures, are fo well bred, do fomany good offices, that we think it is not fp dreadful a matter, nor that we are fo'dangerqtis, forour e0ate asothers : If it go ill with us, what will become of defperate roaring ruffines ? whatever becomes of them. His a frivolous matter to you, of 'to fuch at are civij,ahd binder the free paf- fagc of the grace of Gbd : but if pur natures be to. good) and our carriage fd pomely , 1 prayy^u wliat need fuch an inva- luable price be given > If afmall tnat^r would have faved us from the world, what need fuch an invaluable price be given to refcue us from it > You will fay, I hope I am not fo addi- aed to! the world ,1 would drive a bargain? home to the head, and woutd not be cheated; ,'Biit is that all you know by your (elves > certainly there iifmore; fop if the Lord did not fee that inveglement which the word hath of us, and that elbfe combination of us, to it ,.the Lord would not have thought it needful to fend his o*hely Sonne to*, redeeme as from this prefent evitt world. 'Frugality it riot a^in 1- ny but a virtue j and if there were no" more but good ,nur- bandryi fttrdy there rieed not fuch'apficeto be paid to re- deeme ntffrom the world : But certainly the Lord fees fuch power of Worldliheffe, and uritemperaneeinus, and fuch power of paffions and lufts, that no Utinjj wopld refcue us therefrom But tfaepidwer bfthebloo'd of W« ( So'nn« ; and the world hath fucfchold of bs, ahd;we of ft, that ifit were not for the blood of the Sonne of God, wt ftoiild never be refcu- cd from that engagemaht. Andtherefore let all flesh know, there it that powef of finne, and ofthe World, in the beft na- tures and beft education , that unlefle the Lord come with the blood of his Sonne, we fhould be wedded to the world, and our fins, and luftsj and perish everlaftingly. And for the Devil, you fay you defie him, and did renounce Aa hrnw 177 ""$r?u>*rw*m ,i}§ Chap, lj.' film in BiTptU'roe^jind promlfe it, or fame other uuypur Kad. : ; "' , ""'- . './.'! V.: ?.' ,..'..-'. ::•?« .'.•.?••"'!,.•' ?nr Hut1f the/f^ wert nqti ftrpngpower ofSataflin ui, hot* comes ftYhat the. b f lood of^btfft nnift b:(hed, codertroy him thathad the power of death,' that iitbepuvill, Heb. a, i^, And therefore ponfider of it, foftrongly did the curfeof the Law < hrcaten us, fuch power hath fin oyer the beft nature, ttiat'were it not fpr'tlie blood, 0* the Sonne of God, it were ^dc,,pbmble We.'fhbuld be redeemed from, them, Therefore if (hoi* haft a good opinion of thy felfe, that the world hath no hold of thee, nor thy pafBona and luft«,and the Dcvill leaft of all, 1 whatever the. Law of 0cd faith-: know that there wai nothing. coold rtdeem.m from this, but the blopdof the$6rineofypd j and if thou doit not believe this ( however thou art thus naturally born I ) the truth is , thou trampleft underfoot the blood of Gbrift, as not worth the fpilling : Ifmenbe thus exacl in their courfes, fo equal in fh:ir dealings, ifthe Devil Have no power over you,to what end didrhe through death deftroy the XJtvUl that b«d the po- wer of death >' Iffione have no dominion over you, where- fore did he flied his blood , thai the power of finne ftould be dtflroyed f And therefore all the while a man is out of Chrift, and the warmebloodof Chrift is;notaopJyed theejihy foule ua'ble^dihgtodeath^ .,.]., '., /r: J: , ; ; .^i^vr. ivu . That Jook as it is with fom* men when in a^onftimptlon, & have little hope of recovery, then they wjj kiUfopie lamb, and white Is is waraie, will take the wanncjbody, ©ftbe lamb and iitftn Uto" them that they q^iybfrepairedsTFuiy that doth th*1Lbrd with m»j heKiiowci^e afc^atri; confused* in a ftate'bf worfdliptfle, anda^jte'o^fihne,'aocj^aR»n; I'how (hall the Lord relcucui, andrepa^re us > Npway but (bis, here is an innocent Lamb, hpw^ips him about it», warmes lis with his blood, and fp ha reavers ui againeifrora oj«r confu- mirrRcidnditFoni c^n^tning w|f h , l w ur up0 n the go,,ha t ^ ever 'accepted o ^ 4 >>J™£^'™Sd e rM# jufticerf tb*t h* Lamb) torus. ' u... r«r rvtr ta loath and abhor aiH » , c( r e we the power and venome of Sinpf . A f* l ^ er .«*«?*? nS-wp • '*^-:". l»wi*^. l§0 Chap. 13. An Exfafition upon VI* ¥ ^_______ . ViriX foulcs, and breaking forth in fierceneue of the Lords indigna- tion ? HowumII we dire to tread under foot the bipod of the Covenant', ai if it were an unholy thing? If there were no other argument to difcouragc from finne, this alqne might prevail*, the nature of finne, that fo deeply dlfpleafcth God as there is no fatisfaftion but by the blood of Chrifl j antTto confider, that finne bath flaughtcrcd Chrift Jefus. And there- fore the meditation of the daughter and death of Chrift, mould be as a (hoghtering knife to cut afonder all tembutt ons to finne. What is it that all pfafurcs and profits can put upon us, tocountenraile the lofiW the favour of God, and the blood oftheLamb ? can any finne procure the favour of God, orany thinganfwerabletotBefaTOurof God> or can any allurements of the world, or temptations that Can put opon as, or Sitans fuggeftions » can they make the blood of Chrift an unworthy thing >, or give us greater matter! then the blood of Chrift hath purchafed > And therefore nowfliall we finne againft the loveofGpd? bow (ball we com- mit tbk great wick£dnefl t and finne iuinfi God ? finAc agalnft the bloodofthis immaculate Limbcf Godl; Thefev'erywnfia'e- rations are enough to cut off all finne. ' Fourthly, this may fern therefore to teach ns all to sive up our ftlvti back again to ChrmY that we may nowliveto Mm. « That we may now lite to the father, and to the Son t thatwem.aynotlijetofinne^toS»tan, tothe'worldj But to bmtbatbttbdyed hr « , mdgh^nmfilfe'for tit f J 'five by the faitbtftbeSomeofGoJ, Gal. a. 30.. Chip fvffered for fimi m be djtdfor sv, that we migbt not now Hue teourkbe,, nor toiLlJs of m, h bntoibe wilMGod ,1 Frf.4. ,,^3; iCor.^«T% that this is that which the Lord nowcals usto.to wit, to lire nowno longer to thofe thing! from which We were redeemed bj an invaluable price. Weare redeemed from the bondage of finne, and Satan and from the word : andnot.onely redeemed from thefet but purchafed to4ife, at a reconciled people to God, to be as thefrundsof God - Ahabm Wat callecfthe friend of God. Though a man make no bones of breaking out agalnft an e- nemy } yet now feting reconciled efpecislfy to him in whom we r move, Bnd have our being, we life, ormove, ^Wg^&^uMt* Ch^,»thofethat*re^ havethegraceofChrittappiye | tUforul towalkas *d»fm ***« ° p fifi%ffion to the glorv of thofe thatlook for* P^cnaj^^ Kwebedead Gods grace whenthi > l» em '" and who (half hinder the free pafiTtge of God* grace? if c**s Lord Jsfiis hath undertaken ic , aad hold it forth cfpeciaUy to men that are fick, and oppreffed, and Ctrl downe, and ready to perifh for want of fuccour : In fuch acafr, while this is held forth, there it the blood of Chrift held forth, which wat died to pur* chafe the fpirit-of grace j asicii wrictenii) GuL^ 13,14. Cbrlftbttb redeemed wi from the curfeofihs Lt9 y being tmdea cA'fe for u, that we migjit receive the fromifc $ftbeffirit. The fame blood of Chrift, that bath redeemed at from the carle , and hath pur-chafed the communion ofthefpirit, he is wont in the preaching of the crofle of Chrift, to open rleayoa, to the foule, toopen thedoortof thehearcto-beleiveon this.bload, thus hsjd forth , and fo by this meant you (hill finde a fup- port, fame fathfaction co'all turmoils,and agonies of confei- ende. It it a wonder to fee ho* this blood of Chrift i| migh- ty throaghGod to make our peace, while the fpirit doth, con- veigh rheeflicicy thereof to the quieting, arid eftablirtuog the. foule,infcllowfhipwithGhrift, and reconcilement with the Father; that the foule fees, Chrift hath not dyed invaine, that he-bath not heard the word in wine* nor waited upon Cbriftin vahy, but fees there it lifev .and peace, and all in the blood of Chrftt. And therefore wonder -no* now that the Apoftles were fo careful! in preaching the crofle of Chrift, cher'* the ground of all our reconciliation : That fatfsfiei the juftice of God, and that falltfies the foule, the fpirit ap- plying it begets faith to receive it v and there it they ftay> pf the foul. ' ; - ???..:.; So this "the principal! duty," ai for us to teach, fo for the people of God continually to attend unto, to ponder upon this : efpecially thofe whofe hcarte are at a lode about fatufaeYion of God* wrath, and pardon of their ftine j It it that which in a fpeciall manner they ft and in need to attend unto. : Vje i. For a fixth ufc : If any man (hall aafce , how (hall I know that all this belongs to me ? what ilis for due we cannot yet tell, , tie t hirteenth Cbaf lirof the Revelation. »11 in cafe a man have had no imprtflion upon bisfonle vttitmaybeto.heefor ought thou cenft tell , btcaufe all KwTft are not yet called home, but arewbe called: Therefore it is not the thing, to fay they have no hope in it, bVcauft they are not yet walhed by it, for they may be before lh Rn d /if for the prefent you would know whether you have oaft in t or no P : you f« what ,he nature of it is, where the KfCnriiUoUwhereitUfprinkled^ doth- it hath a redeeming power in ir, anda purchafing r!l\ ' It doth redeem thee from all evil I, from the power SLne\ndS»tan , and of this world, and of thine owne £ art" and withall rom the wrath of God , and thecurfeof th! UwTfo that the Confciente is more pure and peaceable *£&&ft*&ffi*«* hath had this freeSein thinebeart, i.hath purchafcd reconcilement wkhtheFather, union with the Sonne , communion wi h Se Snu-ltV conformity to Chrift, and comforting thee in rhrift • Conforming thee to Chrift in hit death , and com- SrfLSci ^nChrUlandthefruusofbi.de»th, ththvpur Sdtatbh athpurchafed. J fay thu is the efficacy of the WoodofCmift where itisreceived In power: Jfthefe fruit, blood 01 i>nn« loyeof Godm our heam"^ I Lrf with uunv Temptations, and worldly bufineff.a, tfi^cu^nA temputionl; though it is true the intent SK-5 beatmany loflet, yet mark what! fay, iffid ofChrift it a livingsfring , and a running Foun- ^thouRb it may be troubled, yet it will ruoru c tare SaTne "nfdonotricU.Cgneltwa. notfromthe blood h rkrlft but from a de ufion ; But if it were from he lodofchS thou (haltfindehee will purine and paclfi* w ' SiSJi I for he will not Joofe the value and efficacy loofethevertueofit. lknQW 183 *0P!^4P«m; Jl, .jpj ypjJb lg4 Cbap. 13. ^» Expo/il«M« ??»» 1 know th«re may be many pangs to Tcmptauon^.and Cbriftwni ia ihi. new world may mcec with new T«WW?- onr , indChrimani arc ata loffe becaufc paffions b«*«Jg;> we hive loft altour peace, and comfort of «* •"WSJ!" oower of it ; it may be fo , it i« not unufuall } but ( mwde what Hay ) truly ifihe blood of Chriftliave any efficacy in w, or power upon us, you will find that thefountaineof the blood of Cbrift ishigher then any other fountain A fountaine that fprings from a low place may be Bopped, butif it comet froma high place, higher then the bigheft, no creature hereb:Iow can hinder it , nor created thing below k can intercept the flowingof it ^ The Lord will «deeme - thee from the world , and from thefe paffions and luftt , and from the Satanicall, and malignant diftempers, and the Lord! blood will reftore thee to reconcUement with the ra- sher, and bring thee to union with the Son, and the com- fort of the Spirit, and the fence of it. And therefore know, if he have left thee to live in fuchdiftempers, and thou doft bleffethy felfeinthem, andcanft not looke further, and there u nothing in the bloodof Cbrift that much takes up thy heart, for redemption fromewll, or purchafinggood, U is ranch to be feared thou baft not yet »aft«d qfthc blood of Cbrift: what there may be in heaven iwee. k_npw not , but no man ion earth, can give thee a cowlor^ble 6gne ©fa good cftatc. ' •:* ? ;' : ??'?: ???-'•*-;•? !--'?#\«livtf *' y - r ?*» V«i .. / fta man pleffcbirafelfeitt theft engagement!, m J "» thefe imbondagemeni* to the enemies of ;his fople, and thinks hit captivity iabis: liberty , heedptb not know what the Lord lifu hath purchaftd , there ,i«, little Jiope AwM mM. redemption from the blood of Chrit.! < tfbisit the condition of all the people of God in th«gr*attft temptations, unlcfle itbeinfomeejitrmmebarryofpaffionj ifis a^captivity to him , and a burden to him that he want! Cbrift Jefus , and. that is a good figne of a mans liberty purchafedby Chrift : Thia Cbrift who hath reconciled others to God , and .dpna great thingi for them in a wayofgrece, and hath alfo re- conciled him to God, and delivered him from death to fee- this cipiWity s and to groane under it „ it u a figne this man '^l'J^M^^!^3k^^S^Sa WM ins : *^?? ;> biTtwmbw0tiitof>tbe Revelation. ^mte-- :?<*.§ b1|pjm|^e otherlib^xty in timesfafl:For otherwise there -"? - is M^tnjtui ally but be thinks this is bis freedom to have hjtjO^Bpf^dc not crofted r'to, have his full ltbcrtyin the jod bargajnt^andhot to be pinched in this and that j and not for confeience to fly in bis tact ; it is a figp a man is y.ej a natural born captive.But when it -man feels ? hit captivity, and looks at it as his burden, that hie feeles not the favour of God, and union with Chrift, and communion with the Spirit ; It isa figne God hath called him to liberty, but be bath fold himfelf for a captive again $ 8c now he cryes as '\bt;Kw$**?& , 7' a +'& ai f era M im * 1 ^ ' m > who (ball deUvef^ie from tbit body of death: There he is carry ed captive. I fee /mother law in my members warring agtinft tbilawofmy minis ,. ani bringing mejnto captivity to the law offinne which k inmymembeT$ s vtt(.2%. H«reisa6gnofredeemingloveby the blood of the Lamb. O the wofull captivity that naturall corruption it to a re- deemed foule, and the great ' liberty i t is to a carnall heart, that bee tbinkes it a liberty to have hit thoughts free , and none to tell him: But to a good confeience that hath been warned and redeemed by the Wood of the Lamb , the body of death is a wofull bondage to him. This body of death it is not a&uall tranfgreflions , but a powerfull body of carnall corruption that hangt about us ; that though we do not break put into a&uall linnet as other men do, yet we fte'a body of death in us, and this is pur cap- tivity. So then , if the Lord hath redemed a foul, and pur- chafed thefe comfortable bltffingt as brings us to the fence of our wbfullcondition by reafoh of the loffe of this liberty, allthefe arc witntffes of the redeeming love of Chrift. _ taftly, it may beaufeofconfolation to every fuch foule Vfe 7 1 , thus farre( even fofarre as there is no bounds and limits to it) it is a marvellous fatisfaftion to a foule in temptation, nothing more then this I no wfpeak of. One would think it were a great mifery to live in horrour of confeience conti- nually, and fo it is : but if a man be redeemed by the blood of this Lamb, then it it not terrour of confeience thitcan B b feparace taMatii w&%#y&*. :?&*» Swof &m#»m& *** more then *°W„ ; aSte. tb^fwewdr^tfood, .^dcri^oo^i^ m wn.kio*holy manner. ; Why will you f. yi but wUl^ptt Hive me fee fach thing, at my heel. * ^e nefcrtion. of God M myheeleHithefavourof God to be fecat^hchrcleMl. will not Jhlnder your union with your head, thyughyou h»wloathtfenfeofi?, . . , AH thatCbriftfuffered, Jill Midefertiqm, it did not hin- der fail fellowship with the fecond perfpn in Trinity, .neither will it hinder yonrn The Serpent bruifeth our heel; m*k«i u> so heavily and lamely. Pfal 43. 2, Tbo**rt tbe Goitfm Kttnitb , wfa #'!">" c • # we tf f *&' »* * "?»»**. *«"£ God foriakes ui , ai a nun goea that iecruflwdby an enemy, but yet it will notbreak hit head. 1 And what great confuta- tion iatbir, icii notterrourof cohfc'ence that can feparate ? man from Chrift: Nay I may fpeake a greater thing then that it ii not the power of your corruption that can4*cak •our head, though they will make you go more lamely and neavjly, yet pride and paffioni,e>c. do not fepmee union, It muft therefore raife up the heart of a Cbri8ian above bit temptation! , above eorrtiptipne, above the wprjd, above t U theencmiei ofhil foule* what can they all doe? If the tordbe Whhu»,whbcanbeagfinfruf ? He that delrvereduf bit wmfim to deitbfr**, bowfMllj* tut with ton freely give in til tbina f Rom. 8. 31, 3 »• So «b« wee are freed from all annoyance from the curfe of the Law, the rigonr of the law, free from defertion and corruption , and the Lord hathgt- ven ua himfelfe , and hit Son, and nil Spirit , andhli Cove- nant, and Kingdome, and hia Church and people, and Or- dinance-, and all it youri, 1 G>r. 3.2a, 23 . And how comet all to be our« 1 By the blood of the Lamb that hath purcha- sed all good things , and the removall of all evill, therefore how comfortable may the foules of Godi people be , if they did attend to the blood of the Lamb. And therefore let not thofe that have any part and portion in the blood of Chrift Jefut be difcouraged j let them m Godt feare the tbitfeehtb Gbifterpfibe Revelation. itate more of this blood; and of the power Ana ver- ttie of It • At you defire your live* may be more comfortable irMviceable to God and man , and your death more «.aceablt fo be much In meditation of thw blood : And if Voubedo^btfullof your fpirituall >jhit v . then mo« : ft* S Meditate of it, who hath fufcrtd, and what, and for wh«end^hehyddoVh»Hf*» «•» Uy^Il W^*"* ^S if Jli^ainot amount at length to the begetting of Faith wh re U U wanting, and to the reviving of it where km, that we m.) lSeTuiiiSly, and holily, anddye comfortably. Bba Retf 187 :^f ^Oj. . Rev'.-i 3. S. fetter part of theyerf. Tfo £*<# flaine from jkefqwddtiop of fhe worUi •• ?^>y,-T : '.- : i ??•.•: i -'";:- ; ;v,'j. . E R EiijfoMethmg yet to be handed in this V«rir, and that it the amiq igt of Chrift. He doth nut only rat a Limb , and (Uughiercd, but hu death Jidefcribfd by ifw anti- quity of it, Fnm tbe be£inningof i&vbfld: Or at it it here transited (and very fitly ^^^ 'the foundation of tbe worfdi though I would rot put any great)' Weight in the very nick of thejbundati for the found«ion.of the world wag laid the firft dtyjof ih« creation, when iheLord made the higheft hjta- veni, arid, the lowefi earth : - the higherVheaven, thekingdom of thf bltfled Sainta and Angela of^hoM-i Comeyee a^^gdolne in the founda- tion of the v were created the firftday : hen alio, «Ifc thofe Angeli had not been in: that kjbgdome : But whether you take U for the foundation in tbeCreiiion, orinthrfaick " otthe creation , it It not greatly puterial , for the death of Chrift reached both to thefallof!^rfiiro, : andiofonie-re- fpeft bifore it, and the explication of that will (hew the truth thereof, and I wculd not be exquifite nor carious in opening ofic. The Note ii this. "Dot! 1 "Ibe flaugbttr of Cbriflwti from the foundation of tbe world. ' ** So it it ftid here , tbe Lamb ( that it Chrift, Ibe lamb of God) jlme from ibe foundation of tbe world : the Lamb it Chrift, evident it it that in fulnefle of time he was Slaughtered about *w.%^mw : **£ r '£- the tbirUentbCbafAr tfjbe Revelation. ^sBb&Z&A * «mm after the world wat made, but yet theholy #ip^^"'r.aauiUy accotnplilhtdand performed n f^& e,£« ^.nAfuffenng'of.Chrifrbe. ""I*'* la refoea of <3ods eternalt purpofr, **"> *«»» the f - Fi ^Jn'of the world, and before the foundation of the C l£? or •.««.{•»/ fc .. . . , l ^ r( j ^that it the meaning of the promw • J f fa g, ,. Thirdly, Fr ,te i^talr>r&ii,.t«l J ;i fo clear as afterward*, whence (i comet topaflethat thof «neraluy of Ghriftians now are, ^ajw vi ii«rfin'LBawi.'.r^ 1 - rr es hold on • apd j makes it fo real], that we (hall neither do more, nor fBffepmbreiifitwerepreftn«jThey did believe that the time wdiuld come, when the Mefas being braifed himfelfe, he would break the Serpims head. Thefeare the feverallrefpefts in which Chrift isfaid to be the Lamb fliine from the foundation of tbe world ; In regard oftbefurpofeofGod , inregard of bit fromije, in regard of tbe ttfesofbim, in the Sacrifices that vere (badowet ofCbrijl, and did really hold him forth ; in regard of tbe venue of it ,. and in re- gard of tbe faith of Godffeople that lived from tbe beginning of tbe world i in regard ofalhbefe Cbriftwafjliinefrom tbe beginning of tbe world. For the Rtafons of the point} All the ways and refpefts f have fpoken to, are as fo many Retfen 1. Reafons ; yet if a man mould ftand upon a Reafon , I would fitft fay this ; the fiiftmay be from the eternity of that which is infinite; what ever is infinite, is eternall : Now the.value and vertue of the death of Chrift is infinite , as being tbe blood oftbefonneofGod, Afts 20.48. Now that which isinfinite, as well reacheth that which is before, as after it ; infinite it is, or cite it cannot be eternall : and infinite it had need to be, or elfe the jpfinite wrath of God could not be fatisfied there- by ;but being infinite, it wasof eternall efficacy, and thers- fore he was a Lamb Gain , and pine front tbe foundation of the world: So that all that are eleft were in Chrift before the foundation of the world. Epbef. 1.4. Hee batb cbofen us in Cbriftbefore the foundation of the world ; in Chrift, and in Ghrift crucified before the foundation of the world j for being of in- finite value, itmuftofneceflnybeeternalt; there is nothing infinite, but is eternall , they are co- incident j that which is finite will end , it began in time, and will end in time : But that which is infinite muft needs have refpecY to eternity j and therefore faith our Saviour, JobnV.tf. Before Abraham !»>#Idm.*SothattakehirnwhethrrasGod, or in point of the vertue and efficacy of his mediation , he was before Abra- ham ; it cculd not be eternall, if it be not infinite ; and ilit b» infinite, it muft need; be eternal. C c From popup An ^9^0mvfm *m -?*?: tfetCtV Rtgfon a Fromtheprefenceofall future things to Chrift , I fpeak J id p roper fpWch, U ia truly (aid, there is nothing future to Ghrift : t erorirVne the point is unconceivable to finite capaci- ties, but to God all things to come are prefent, at if they were in aduall being : Jtt things are nahpdandepen unto the eyes of bim with whom v* have fvdoe, Heb.4.13. lib an anci- ent fpeech, Eternity is like a circumference about a Center that eompaffeth it round about, that if you fit on the Center, you fee all the lilies : Suppofe a great tower at high ai the cloudi, and one fitting thereupon , he feeione man coming this way, and another another way, he feet they will meet in one place ; they know nothing of it s it it future to them, but prefent to him : So the Lord that fits upon the clouds of eternity ("if ! may ufefucha word) he fees all things as if ihty were prefent to him : and certaine it is , God is not one day older then he was from the beginning} the Angels arc older, and Satan , but God is not older, nor is capable of being older) time addes nothing to him , his eternity fwal- lows upall ; that which hath been, ii,and (ball be, it is Irefli ftill to himj that which is paff, and that which is to come, whence it is laid, Before Abraham was I am, he doth not fay I was j but his paft time is not loft to him, no time is paft with God j Be/ore Abraham wot lam : a tbeuftni yearei are but atye- fierddy j when it is paft, all are one time to God ; P/uZ. 90. 4. So then, if you look at Gods account of things that hath en- wed into fuch a Covenant from eternity , hath written fo many in the book of life to be brought on to God by the deatb,and refurrecVion,and afcentlon of Ghrift , he knew the perfon of die God-hud woold certainly take the humane nature of Chrift ; it was prefent to him , and therefore bee doth fo eleft, and govern, and difpofe of creatures as he that had received a ranfome before the world began : And there- fore ElibuhU fpeech is weighty, in Jib 33; 33. That if an in- terpreter, one of a tboufaiidtme to tpeke man , andfbewtoa man bit rigbteoufnefe, and that then God it graciom to him, and faith, deliver him, for 1 have found a ranfome ( to wit, in the blood of the Lamb) then will he fay, deliver ban: What, had he recei- ved a ranfome in Jobs time ? Job lived before Abraham f truly then Chap. 13. tbe thirteen th Chaper of the Revelation. • 195^ then hehath a ranfome 9 as a man huh a bond from a good ftirety : but fo it was in his apprehenfion , not only becaufe Chrift was a good AiKty, and woutd make good payment ip time , but the thing was as prefent with God , and really performed j All times with God are but as now, paft, prt- fent, and to.come } all times with God are one and the fame, MwCbriftyefterday, andfday % «wo>r ewer j Ytfterday before the Law, and to day , both under the Law , and efpecully under the Gofpel, end for ever the fame , of the fame vertue and efficacy, and power : So you fee the truth of the Point. The ufe is (hortly thus much. Firft, it (hews you the dangerous and damnable ettateot Vfe f. the world from the foundation of the world } the deep de- pravation and corruption of the wotld from the foundation of it; itisfaiJ by John, 1 John 5. 1?. We tao* mareofGoi, andall the worldlyes in wckfdneffe : Did it lye fo in Jobm 1 time, ?When all the great Nations of the world worQupped the De- viti, Apollo, Htrcules, and Jupiter , and fuch dunghill gods;? Did it not then lye in wickedneffe ? Truly it was fo fince the world began, it was never better from Abraham to Aft As, from Mofes to Chrifts time , and from Chrift* time to this, Ibewhokworld lyes mwickednefle; for otherwifeto what end mould Ghrift bedajntrom the foundation of the world, iftherewerenoneedofaRedeemer, elfe there had been no need of hu facrificing from the foundation of the world There were all errors in the world, not as God made it, but Uiey fuddenly corrupted themftlves. Man bei^ in honour abiletb not, but is like the beofitbat ptrfietb , PfaU9;«o. The wordintheOriginal ?u t btpaUmtJhtf« l J*> n9rlo ^ m a » meaning thai heeftall not "keonenightsreft, but ^become likeabeaft, andclad withthesktn of a beaft: Soth.si. he condition of dvill men that are like bruit beaftsfrom the foundation of the world : The Urd looked down from heaven aZhbeldtbecbildrencfmen : And the Apoftle interprets it of .11 men • He looked dome and kbM all the children of men, to fee S rtE ™^l*5w underftmd and fee K eGod :7bey areaU Le aftde, tbej are all become filthy, &c. Pfal. '4 a .3>4,S- fhisiithecafeofall men by nature. The Apoftle .xpuur.d. C c 2 u ^m — *- 196 Ghjp.iji AaExftipKnufm Vcrftt- it ot all, Jems and Gentiles by nature, in Rom. 3. 10; to rt. And in Gen. 6. 5. The Lord ho^du^on the earth, and bebild it WMCortttpt. And in Gen. u.,i>. 12 . Tfce earifc alfowai corrupt before God, kc. And Godfaw that all the imaginations of mans heart were ivill, cnely tvill,and that continually. The word f.,anllircd, Imatfnitions, in the Onginall is, The frame and b'.niofbisibougbttittvil!, and onely mil , and that continually $ bent 10 back-fliding from God , not a good thought in any man j h?art fince the world began ; take Him as hee is by na- ture, not a good thought riftth in any roam heart , riot; a go( d word from his lips, nor a good action from his hand* 5 Tike bimtv'uhout the venue of Chrift fince the world be- g;n , there never rofe a good thought in all mens hearts j if there did, it was by the vertue of this.Lamb of God that was (hine from the foundation of the world. The heart of man, ( JeremUb complained long before Chrifti time ) it deceit full ahvetneafitre, and defperately wicked, who can kpowit, Jer. 17. 9. Who can kflow the bottomlefe dtftb of it. This is the very flate of all the world fince the world began ; the whole frame andftate of the world is enmity agairift God, Rom. 8 7. h is nocfubjcAtotbe lawofGod, neither indeed can be, and that iniuch a deep meafure, youmay fee by the medicine that the Lord prepares for it '; it (hews thedepth of thedepravation of the world from she beginning, it hath been corrupt and incurable, unleffe it wereby the vertueofthe death of Chrifl, bythefonneofGodmademan, taking upon him mans na- ture ; and the grearnefle and infinitenefle of the vertue of this remedie doth evidently argue the bottomlefle depth of the corruption of the world fince the world began : No man would befpeak a Smiths great hammer to break an epg-ftell a man would thiuk it a, marvellous vanity if he mould. Tru- ly the Lord hath prepared the ftrongeftiron hammer to break the Serpents head 5 and which is wonderful!, this iron ham- mer, iheLord Jems, that breaks all bifore it; Theflonecuc oucofthemountaine , that breaks the iron mountaineof Rome, Dan. 2. 34. Ic is the fame it was : it makes men many times wonder bow they came to be well conceited of the old Religion, when Antichrifl re.gned 3 then were golden dayes Cm the tbirteentbChafte^ftbe^i^^ •'97 , ?S^lTT ^naTXiaCwoufdhaveperfwaded thec^d world, then an«U ^ froml h e begin- themalh butto whatcnaw wic k e dneffe ? if U .ningoftheworld , if t w »" nu&wta c -were not fo tough th« this I hamm ir OI , h , ldren to .to brtektt in piece, ? Um « ™£gto Wt fo abundantly Parehts,fervantstoMifte .andyoje J ^ be *n fwectneffe and aroiablcnelle, wnat n i, the caufe that the former days were a q , lc ftioni foVthe M ch^ were better ; it » true, u u p >u M there *an may grow wor ft. , Bjc tt * < «<" ^ ^ • not been a tambll.in to r«c a "' • f e 4geg w hen ^it,nofle(hhadbeenfaved. ^ewl, Tome difference. U the GofBel found free paffage , the e w ^ for have more exceeded , when tne u ^ kn£W off from fplriw-l- ««"» S^ ffl£ iln., or cord of •hehadtbmfaft m " BoW"'™.^ \° el€ d the prlfoners morall vertues ,( fo I ma* ' c * ^ T I . Srong man armed kept thehoufe aH theume ot tn delivered it wa8 by «hv longbeforeOrift :»nd « any w W-ft f h ' ^ ^S fnd to«tta» Iron, th.« mm—lf»*"sm!'**^* ijS Chapw 13. 4» kxfcfitkn mm Ver£*. Monarch of Per/fii «m but filvtr fetters j and the braffc Mo- narch of Greece it was but brazen fetters. It is true, phen Religion brake forth, then bee put upon them morechainra , ftrong heafHy lulls, mn with men com- ? mittiHifiltbintjfe, Rom. 1. it tuefe were iron chains to ca* ry men captive to Satan 1 He fees Learning break forth, and thereforebe layes flronger chains and bands upon them : Be . m morefUffe-mckfdt kfiymr bands tmeoje, ftilbtbe Lord: and . fo from golden bands you have filver,and from filver, braffe, and frombrane, iron, and all to lead you captive to your Ian execution : And what is the difference? if a manbepy- nion'd with a golden cord, or a filter, or a brazen and iron cord, the one is more glittering then the other, but all bring to deftru&ion: Therefore look al all the world living in wickedoefle fince the world began,, or elfe in vain was the Lamb flain:Tbc very frame of mans tranfgreffiou brought in a necclfity of a like remedy, and therefore a like need of the blood of Gnrift. And it is a vain Queftion, at Solomon faith, why the former timet mould bebetter then thefe t fo it is a vain apprehenfi. on that men haveof themfdves as good, to fay, i thank God .1 have a good heart, and you (hall ftnde me tractable, and rea- fonable, (though they be but naturell) and fo their children are very tradable, jrou may lead them with a twinde theerd, and need not u(e violence, you may foon break them 3 what then are you but eggfhels ? what need then a iron hammer to crufh all the power of the enemy f do not you and your chil- dren Aand in need of the virtue of the blood of the Lamb as much as others have fince the world began > That men have flood in need of the blood of the Lamb from the foundation of the world to refcue them from the power of the ftrongman, if they were fo tradable, young or old? I know there ii a great difference bet ween fpirits. God forbid we (hould de- fame the work of God in nature, bat take the beft fpirir, there is unconceivable enmity in the beft natur'd man againft Chriftj there is an in-bred enmity againft him ever fince die world be- gan, as is impoflibJe to be healed, but by the blood of Chrift j thrift came tocrulbthem whiles they are in the (hell, and unlefle Clap, 13. tbe tbhtetmbdnfttroftbe Revelation, 199 ualcfle he heal them , verily children of a fpan long cannot be Caved : Therefore let no man flatter themfelves in their eood inclination; there is that in us fince the,world began, thatCbriftmuftbebrokenandcruwedtobreaktheleaguebe- tweenusandtheDevill : Chrift hirofelfe in bis fonle and bo- dy muff be ftriktn , he kill bimfelfe by the ftroke he gives to Folly is" bound up in tbe heart of a child, and it is not eoodneffe of nature , or what ever elfe you can i-talki t of, tbat will root it out $ nor the rod of correabn, unlefle the blood of the Lamb be fprinkled upon it, and then ic may be of great „fe and any other ordinance to bring them to the wayes of Chrift Jefut. Now if this were well ftamped and revetted into the fpirits of men, it would bumble proud fUft, and not onely take them off from the free will of Popery, and Arrm- nianifme, and a pack of fuch 5 but I hope there is leffe need of foeaking againft fuch berefcs, but to fetithome upon our own hearts } whatever our fathers have been , we their chil- dren are not better : Some accidental difference there may be butfetting afide fuch accidental differences forthefub- na'nce of prevailing corruptions, they have ruled and reigned fothe hearts ofmen, fince theworld began, by invincible oo-er unable to be fubdued , but onely by the blood of the Cmb • And therefore you tbat are children of godly Pa- rents . hear thU word and know it ; youbring fuch engage- ments iato the world with you to the ftrong man, and now •kTo en«Red, that anleffe Chrift be broken for you, and his death fuleredforyou, and his blood ftedforyouj you fee how it U with younger and elder people, and let all Parents «11 it to their children, and Matters to their fervantt, and all Sat have to do with the world j be not deluded with a good •ftftion to your own nature you are in,this is the ftate of all tmeTthc world began ; they are all fprauling in wicbdnefle, andthere is fuch a league between the Devil and them, that unlefle the Lamb be flaughtered, we cannot be fayed. cj' ndlT, Let all the fonnes of nature, and all other fons v r f a>: ofTrace know, that if Chrift was Qmghtered from the be- gufning of the world, and onely to break the Serpents head^ "j?ywp**.»W--v | *' v * u 200 Chap. 19 AfcE?efofiti$b>uptn Ver(.Si Vfcl. which had plotted our tltftruaion from the foundation of the world , . then certainly it is not poffiale wjefoould hw uv thofe finots by which we hate ftmghiercd Chrut 5, can any nun that knowsthe difference b«,«en the/right band and left, commit Gnne that daughters Cirift Jefas, .and lure and die in it well enough? and think with himlelfc , that not- wiibftinding the lewd lulls that hurry me , 1 (bill do well c- nouabwuhtt * anoathisnot fucb a great matter, or, to fie tippling till we.be drunk, or gaining too much in bargains, it ii no fucb great matter :? I tell thee, if it be breach of the law of God, thou canft not live in it 5 Chrift himfelfe could not,itcoft his breaking. " , I fpeak nothing to.the difference between mortall and ve- niall fins ; wai it a vuriall fin, think ye, that daughtered the Son of God > they have been breaking him fince the world began; and ii it poffibfe that if he lye a bleeding for fin, ii it poflible that thiror that iimie (hould be ven'ull and ought to be palled over r be not deceived, look what daughter it , hath brought of thecbiefeft of the world , even the Gdd of the world, kfliughtered aim; and there are none of all hi* people that (ball be faved by him, but muft be aiughtercdin hitluflaand paffions,they muft be crucified with Chriffilftbey have any part in him ; he was flatne from the beginning* and • ibfromfirfltolafli they muft be crucified from the power of fmnej or clfe they cannot bs faved. And therefore let no man bleffe himfelf, and think he Gull do well enough though he continue in£n; for the truth is, there u no fin but coft Ghriftsbreakingandcrumingi and cither, thou mnfrlay hold or bis death, andbe conformable unto htm, or elfeth0umal« never have part in him ; it is tough work io fliughtcr fin ; lee this daughter of Chrift cue offall out-running* of finne, whe- ther in thoughts, words, and deeds; let it be as a Oiughtc- ring knife to all our lufts, confidering there is no taking leave j« this and that; for the truthis, it coft the very blood of Chrift. ,'?„?,.. . «. Thirdly, It may teach as the unity of our Religion with the Religion of th= ancient Patriarks fii.ee the world began ; how did they Jook to be faved > In AffMj . 1 1. they all loo- ked Chap. 13. the thirteenth Chapter oftbe Revelation. 2o 1 k«d to be laved by grace, and by the blood of the Lord Jeius, at we dot in doing *nd fuffering all for them , and we know jjO other way : There is no namt under heavenwhereby vee ftiuft be faved, but oncly ihe name of Chrift, and by that >.vc are laved from the guilt and filthof finne, and fupplycd wiih grace to conforms us to Ghriil jefut, and to make us like to bim our head and husband ; there is the old way of l'alvation, and it is the fame now 5 there is unity and true antiquity. The Papifts fpeak much of antiquities, but let them bring no other way ot falvation but the blood of the Lamb,, and we will took at them as Churches for point of falvation; we will grant them the right hand of fellowship if they will look for no falvation neither from free will , nor from merits of their own, nor from theinteraflionof Saints and Angells, nor from difpenfations of the Pope, nor from the going on pilgrimage, nor from the fatisfaftion of Saints, but that they look for (alvation onely from the blood of the Lamb ; truly we will give them the right hand of fellowmip ; let them bavcerrours, there may be many erfourg oth'erwife : but let them hold there, and look for all falvation there, and reft not upon any other hope* of falvation , but what they receive from the blood of the Lamb by faith in him ( for fo alone ie is received ) faith in the blood of the Lamb, breeds and (hedt abroad every grace in fome meafure and mskes fruitfull. N» manhatbv>afbtdbis nabs inthe bloodoftbe Ltmb. but it fit torcalk^ With Cbrifi in white to jufUficatitn, tohii /jrt&/?c«/ion, Rtv. 7.14. And fo you (hall have a true and perfccV agreement in Religi- on, if that we agreed upon looking there for falvation, and put not falvation eUc-where : but when men msgnirie na- ture, and pinch upon, and txrenuate tin blood of Ctirift, and in their deep devotion you (hall have piAured, here h the blood of Chrift , and the blood of the fonne of the Virgin ; when he looks upon the fonne of the Virgin, he thinks there is per!;& falvation ; bat when he looks upon other things, to the milk of bis mother ; oh there is more fweetm (Is in milk then in blood ! when he lo jks againe to the paffion of Chrift, thtn hi prifeth that j but when he look? to the tendcrncfle of hii nij her, hce thinkej there is more in that : And thus D d doih PfpWWPfWHWBPP 20 , Chap. 13. V/«4- An Expofiiimufcan Verf.8. doih thtlr blafphemous devotion hang between the milk of the mother, and the blood of the Limb, w hich arguta their re- ligion is tranfported to a notion of the blood or the Lamb, and they are captive hither and thither, and any whether, ra- ther then to the blood of Chrift. Fourthly , It may be of inilrucVion to u«, that never any evillcati befall us, but there ha remedy prepared before it come upon us : the Lamb vas pine jromtbe beginning of the fporld* Though we lived before Chrifls time, and much more, if after it : there is no rinnc that Adam nor his wit* committed, but there was a remedy prepared fur it before the foundation of the world; it was of infinite value , it was provided from eternity, andpromifed from the foundation of t he world; it was fhadowed in types, and exhibited in iundry reprefen- tations, and in the lively tfficacy of it in the hearts and lives of his people fince the world began : All that we read of Wo- ab, Abraham; Ifaac, and Jacob, of D«iM,and Solomon, of Kings, Prhfts, and Prophets, andApoflles, what have they all bun, but lively reprefentations and foot-fteps of the power of the blood of the Lamb : the Lord provided hisfhughier of the Lamb, for the redemption of all his people, out ot the world, before the world began. It is many a conceit that Chriftiani tave } this and that might have fallen out better, if fuch means had been taken in time, fuch a mans life had been laved; according as Marlbi faidunto our bleffcd Saviour in John 1 1. ai. Lordiftbou badfl been here, my brother bad not dyed ; why fo r Chrift had been a- ble to heal him -, By what virtue (hall he raife a man from death to life > Is it not by the virtue of his death and refur- reaion ? If it be, was not his death and refur«aion before^ the world began ? For it is of infinite value ; and therefore though he came four day e« after Lazam death was paft, yet he came timely enough, for he brought virtue with him 5 and fo let no man fay, ill had known as much now as before, I fliould not have done thus : By whit virtue ffcould you have been preferved? if there beany faving benefit, itmuft be by the blood of the Lamb, for it is from that, that we look for all the thirteenth Chafer of the Revelation. 203 riT^uTTedemption from all amnions and temptations from . SbtocSS there was remedy enough before, but tcwa, ?not applied, btcaufe God hath feme other work more hea- tnent ofoui hearts defire, then the repairing of our loflci and ^henthisi. of fpedall ufe to us, that if his blood be (hed ftS.'SSiJtelaSofUie-orld, then *e remtdy "never Tute . If 'we thinke if we had not known many things, we ^JSmfc^orldof forrow: whydld we not was teSsSsSJS Goatorbia,Duit»*«- v would hate us more ^Z2*^V™&Mto» and more weaned from the "°"°» » ' m0 re conforma- notof value 4000. y are 1 aite w > . bt fince his coming, but 1 600. and tome 10 f W aded that the «~ J 5 f Gbf »• JinwJ^^ oaaM movcallHnneand croflei, and to leave a 6™°™ lthouB tionsandtemptatons, t ^ ty "" £?«> If all the powert of refill fuch temptation, , why not able l" a Uhe P hell come againft you, yealy jAe* ^^J^ u P hoU fand longago ^X^S&Zw,*™* ^ey •»ath^™««J™^ lh "^^.rd my proptacyW { t ?1[aU-1,ti7^oaAi2LV,. of I plcafe not God ; wn> oo y ^ rneanee ^^^^ •?^F! ?04 Qi.f. 13. An ExpofiiioH upon Vcrt.8- meants whereby iic mould plc-ae God. En.cb waited with Gcd, buc 1 fhail nevsr keep luch Ml-oulhip wiiti binj ; he 'was reconciled to God , and i\mh was no meatus of rta.nciUa- li-.jnb-jttiyiheblobiiofthcLm.b, it is able 10 pi»tmc»-gdi jr.ro t'ii bit faith. Abraham h-ifcridok his Cuimucy and bis Fitheishoufe, ondy bicauie tuc koludut itu blood tithe Limb : jnd ii be previihd <» ^r, why not vvc > if he was ful- ly fajkfrd in the pardon of his finnc by believing him that had promiftd , whit ailes it that his dtaih if not of infinite value finer as veil as bifore ? U Jofepb was able to wuhft&nd his waimn Miiinflc, doubtlsis there it iht like power now ; how fhall I crucUie the Sonne cf Gcd , and put him to open flume ? Thus poor Chrifiians work upon this infinite venue, and lively power of the death of Chrift j ic woiideifully calmts and purifies the heart , it mightily (lengthens againft all corruption -. and whatever rifethin the hearts of Gods people that prevailei agair.ft them, it it beeaufc the blood of the Lamb is not applytd, otherwife it could not be they fhould be dead-hearted and blind, fpiriud , and many tiroes atalofle in this and thatprafiice, and wreftl in? with this and that temptation , it fprings only from want of applying the tfficacy of this blood which hath been of fuch infinite ?c tr- ue fronuhc beginning of the world. Rev. Ch»p. 13. the thirteenth Chaffer of the Revelation. Rev. 13.9,10. jf any mm have an eare let hint heart.. HeihttUadvthintocapivityfiallgowtQ ctptrvtj: Hee thti kilLlb with thejword mrtji be killed with the [word, ben is the fdtiaice and the faith of the Samis* ?«*£ F m man have metre, let him heare : What (hou'd * he heare > For when he doth oit'en u(e this phrafe in the fe'eondand third Chapter, he tells you what they fhall heare" : Heare what the Spirit faith unto the Churches. . Now he doth not put in that objtft of hearing j but yet ta- king his meaning , he tneanes that which the Spirit bath fayd unto you in the former defection of the Beafl , -efpecully that which he did to them in the words before going, to wir, theuniverfalityofthewotlhippersoftheBeaft , and the cer- tain dtftruaton of tfiofe that do worfhip him, and the prefer- vation of the eled children of God from that contagion. It is meet to be heard that fuch a Beaft would come into the world as the Roman vifible Church , and that he hath in bimtherefemblanceof all the old Empires, of the Lyon of ftfcJI, oftheBeareofP,^, of the Leopard of Greece, and oforh r Beaft* , and ot that other Beaft the old Roman Pa- ean Empire : And it is not unworthy to be heard, the wound fhatBd begiven gim by the Gttbs and ftnMi , and the limecfhiaptcacnrffeT and that thofe that worlh.p him fhall not be faved , only Reprobates (ball worfhip bin. : And thofe Mimes Ire vrlnnin the bo^ of life, they (hall either L be worfhippers of him, ( but beare m.mfie aga.nft him ) or If Kv toft be refcud from it, and not ive and dyem "hat woiftip. So thefe two verfe, are Corolaries , or £, 305 PPFW ^OTi 306 Chap. 13. PW»p»W^^^»^»»HW i#n Expofttion upon «B"j,"'»! •..»?; y-S.*f-J.'! J ''VT^"l Verf.9. which the holy Ghoft makes ( in the former verfes) of the -dcYcription ofthe B«fe , , .-_. The firft is * word of attention, and due confideration to every intelligent reader of this Prophecy : If any manbave an tare, let bimbcare. The fecond it a word of confolation to all the Church and people of God, and that is double. • 1. From the violent deftruftioaofthh great Beaft, adou- blcdeftruftion. 1. Captivity. 2. Slaughter ; and both amplified by the equity of both, the Lord rendering the like vengeance unto this 8cafi, which hath rendered unto the Saints: Hte that leadetb into captivity fiat got into captivity. Andagaine, Hte that kjtietb wnb the {word ( n this Beaft had done by his Warr , iome millions of Saints ) muff be kiltedwitb thefmrj. The fecond Confolation is a word of acknowledgment of the Patience, and Faith of the Saints that have, or mail fuffei" from this Bcaft : Here k tbe patience and the faitb of the Saints i not only of the Saints acknowledged as Sufferers in the time tff the Pagan, Roman Empire, but even fuch as fun% under hit Holineffe ( as they call it ) and that fuffer under this Ca- iholicfc vlfible Church : Thefe fufferings arc here acknow- ledged for witneffe bearing, agair.ft the Herefiet , Idolatrici, and Tyrannies of that State. The Lord doth acknowltdge their Sufferings to be the patience and faith of the Saints : As he did acknowledg is when the Saints were put to death in the tenne Perfections, To likewife doth he acknowledge thefe. And »his is Come part of the meaning of the words : That which more concerneth it may be further opened in handling the notes that arile from them. If any man btve an tart to bene. "] That it, an intelligent, undemanding eare : If any man be taught of God to hear ; if any man have learned of the Fa- ther to hearc 5 if any man have a fpirituall understanding ( for that is the meaning of it ) let him beare what God hath fayd : For it was a great word hee faid , that all the Repro- batet in Chriflendome ftould worfliip thit great Beaft, and none Chap. 13. the thirteenth Chapter of tbe Revelation. 107 none of all the Saints of God (hould doit. Thi» none can hcare, but thofe tfut have eares given them to heare. The note arifing firft from thence is this: It is a point worthy of due and deep Attention andConli- deration, and yet fuch a. none but intelligent Chrimani f taught of God ) will or can underftand > that a Roman d- tbolickebyhit Religion cannot goe beyond a Reprobate: and that an Met! child of God cbhoi live and dye a Roman Catholic^.. ^ This is the fumnw and true meaning of ihe words . c«e two points were thefum of the former verfe. ; which the holy Ghoft had delivered with much evidence and ftrength $ and «t left it fhould b. (lighted over by fome careleffe Readers, n do h therefore fctifon a. he i, wont to do the weight, ft matters that concern a State : If any man have ^earekthm Zart: U he have the eare of aChriftian, that difcernei the vlcto ChrifttheShepheardofbisfoule, let him hea- , and mind it well, worthy it is therefore of due and deep at- «ntSn , nd hedoth never ufe the phrafe but in matter. of fi^XWortance^nditdothimply .^"^"^^ not }0t : Sodme for le wedneflt , and beaftly lulls : zndJEtfpt torbiibitous and bale idolatry, and oppnflion of Gods people ; This is the efteem the holy Ghoft hath of him. And in Rtv. 17. 5. H« calls her a great whore , and tbt mother of harlots: And the Text is play n, and holds forth this duftiiiic playm-ly, and the Holy Ghoft would have all the Chu.ches of Chrift to know it , That none do wor- (hiP this Roman CaMicke Church ( that is, are reconciled to ir, and give up tbemlelvts to the fidelity of it ) that git beyond tbe /rate of a Reprobate t And all the Churches of God cannot do thus, andtberefore cannot live and dye Roman Catbolickj. Let me name you Tome popular teafons : I will not make any fubtile difcourfe of it , though it would require ftrong Judgement, and finewei of Reafon : but take popular Rea- sons, and yet fuch at will bear fome waite. The firftis frora their want of Chrift Jefui, in whom all Rmjm *' our life and falvation is laid up. He that bath not tbe Sonne , bath not life ; it is a plaine and peremptory principle of the Gofpell, 1 John 5.1 a. No Cbrifi, no falvation. there it ho other name under heaven given among men, whereby we muflbe ftved, A&4.. 12. Now thi» Roman Cathoiick Church, and they that worlbip the fame, they have not Chrift : How proove you that t For Chrift ia not had, nor received, but by faith in the Gofpell, in a free promife of Grace unto the foulc hi many at rtceived torn, to them gave be power, to become tbe founts of God t even to them that bdmi on bis name, John 1 . 1 a. Cbvfk dwelt in our hearts by Faub, Ephtf. 3.17. The faith therefore by which we receive Chrift whether have they that faith or no, let themfelvei be Judge? They do profefle that the Ga- tholick Faith i» no more but a perfwafion of the truth of all the doftrines of the GofptU, and of the whole word of God : but for a particular application of Chrift unto the foule, they E c do 2io Chip. 13. An Expiftlim upon ' Verf.p. do not acknowledge it as (hat which is the means of receiving of Chrift. S>thatthe Fiitfi which thty do in thii cafe hold forth, is in very truth no other, but that which James faith oF ».ht i iith ot D vi|.» $ rhtv havr received js much, yum?/ 2. 19. Thou btleivift that ib*t it one Gsd, iboudo'ftweU, the DcViti alfo hek.v.i and tremble. A Roman Catholick bcltivci the whole duftrine of the world ; Hs dors well ; the D:vilsknowas much, andbeleiveas muchaithsy do, yet no man will fay that 1 he Devils fairh receives Chrift. Now where there is no Chrift, (here is no falvation. Where there it no Faith, there is no Chrift : And where there is no Faith b^t that which th>. Devils miy reach unto, there is no true Faith at all. It would becndleffeto run into all theobjeftions that they nuke : but lee any thir know Fiith aright, judge whether the Faith of. theirs is fueh a FaiihVhereby a m,an Cin receive ^heLordJefus. Reafon 2. Secondly, WithontGracethereisnofalvstion. For faith the Apoftle, By Grace are ye fave J through Faitb, and that riot of f '' ;: your (elves , it k the gift of God. Not of worket, leaflany man (bouldbeafl, Rpb. 2. 8, 9. If therefore the Roman Cuholicke. jTay that they are faved by workes, and they fay (o, if we take workes in the worft tenour of workes, that is bj the merit of vorki : The Apoftle faith, Nitofworki, baft any man fboutd haft, indfay, tfcdf be bath wrought bit own falviiim, : And the Apoftle wl» you, lfitbeofworkj i itisnotofGrace 3 Roin.i\.6, For works cannot be joyned with grace in the merit of falva- tion ; they are ondy the way of falvation. And in that fence it isfaid, Worke out your falvation with fear and trembling : For it it God that workeib in you both to will and to do, of bit goodpleafure } Phil. a. 12, 13. Butifa man look for falvation out of the merit of works, he hath it not frotH grace. P-ipifts reply, they have it from works and gra« alfo; for thty have it not from works of nature, bur from works of grace, and they are net oppofire, but fubordinate. But what faith the A- poftle? He faiih, workes and grace are not fubordinate, butoppo- /tie one to another : and if it be of grace, it if not of works' •' and if, ofworkfs, then not of grace. And the Apoftle tels you, Gal. 5. 4. If ye be jufiified by the worlds oftbe Law, you are fallen from grace $ Chap. 13. tbe thirteenth Chapter oftbe Revelation. erace • you have no part nor portion of the grace oi Chrift : And therefore they are fallen from grace 5 and if from Grace, thenttomfalvition. Tluie are principles of P,v!igion 5 and he that hath any un- derftanding to hear what the holy Ghoft faith in this calr, may talily p^ceive the truth of what we : fpeak. In very SShyou will findethataUwhich they hold, is butinate- wroftbe Covenant of works. Theirehftton the, hold is from works and faith forefeen : Some of them indeed are at- fraid of it, as the Vominmm ; but the moft prevailing are thofe that think Gods eleaing love , is but out of faith and wo.kaforef.en. They look a. the grace oeffeftuall calling to be founded upon the good inclination of a mans will, and co-operation of it with the grace of God, calling. They orofeffe that Simon Feter had no more grace given him then EWtobecomeachriftian. And what cut the fcant- Hng Ttweentheone, and the mothers Pderhad received i fo much grace, that if he would, he might be faved : and fo they S sS Hm did receive the fame, but God did not bow asSeymightbeleiveiftheywould. How come. ,t then, that SiWlSrfdUbUelw, and wa. faved? and Simon Mii , Hof. 4. 1 2. "Ibey have gone t vboring from wider their God ; foin Pfal.jyij. Thou baft deftroyed all tbtm that go a whoring from ibee, And (he Church ct Rome is known to go a who- ring after the worfhip of Saints, and Angels, and Images, and this great B:aft mentioned in the Ttxr, and the Pope the head of it. They place their falvation in beleiring as the Catho- lick Church beleives : They place their falvation in recon- cilcmtnc to the Catholick Church } and arc more folicitous of ir, then of reconcilement unto God by Chrift. Col. 2. 18, 10. You read of fome there that do not bold the head, bat lay hold upon Angeh, and that it Idolatry : now that is fpoken of the Church of Rome. For a fourth reafon of the point. Rc'fon 4. Without unfeigned repentance and lively faith there 11 no hope of falvation, 1x^13.5. Except ye repent ye (ball all likf- wife peri/&. And without faitb it it impoffible to pleafe God , Heb. 116. Now the repentance which the Roman Catholick Church holds forth, what is it but fach as Judat did performed They require contrition : Jndat he was deeply wounded and broken, Mat. 27 3. And they require conftfCon : He came unto tbem before whom he bad done evill, and faid , I have finned m betraying innocent blood. And they require Tatif- fa&ion : He came and brought the mony, and threw it into the Temple, and would by no means meddle with ir. Here ii the repentance of the Church of Rune, and all ( for ought I know) that they require. Ifindeno rule of repentance in this Catholick Catechife, but I finde it in Judas, which will end in defpaire (which is the common end of an hypocritical repentance) as Stephen Gardner came unto it :and fo they will do, or elfe dye in Nabals ftonineffe. And for their faith : The faith of the Elect is defcribedto be a confidence, and evidence, Heb. 1 1. 1 . So expound Heb. 3. 14. If we bold fail the confidence, the word is all one with fubfiftance, it it fuch a confidence as doth give a being, and fubfiftance unto the thing beleived : it doth as truly v make them to be at if they were actually extent ; Bui what fay they to this ? They look at it as prefumption , and an abomina- L-— m -T^TTiT^hisliietohold forth fuch abomination : y« tt wU cott am u ^ be incom . a Faitb. And for «»^5^£ £,, feme conjefture but patiblctoachnfttan, and ^'J*^ Ifthe Rorna „ no certainty. Now gainer * repentance then Catholick. have no better _ F uh , no ^ Trtft™*'"^t'Sc < uf. X'^nrRlifon'^u'o-batWtWuliutcllig.n.cW- 8l.™ao»uu.tft ? udit,i»«k'" h „ nd ,Ht.ndlt. T» Kctf« »? FromGocl.e't'<''G.««un o H dot* mot underftand i». # For the ufe ot the pomt. Ue principle 01 the nrftlto-yfowWKfaw thed*mnabie pan v ^^ l!/e ». _ 214 Chip. 13- An Expofition upon Veri. 9. Roman Garholtcit Religion which is this : That fur every Nation and Kingdom: to b: reconciled to the Church of Rome i.ijoi neccfiityto falvation. vVnoeverhebetlutluthearato heart lit him hear faith the holy Gholi, that to be reconciled tu ths Cnholicit Ciurch, and fubjeft 10 that Church and the hcid thereof,it is of necsllity ths way to dimnation,if a fonl lb live and fo dye. For this p urpofe the Ttxc ii at plain at polfi- \)U, Rev. 20. 15. Whoever U not found written in the bool^oflife ii toft into thelak,eof fire. This Roman Catholick Church hub not his name written in thac book of life, and there- fore of neaflicy, they mufl be caft into the lake of fire. Lee all Noble men, and Gentlemen hear this, thac they may not liflenunto the whiiperings, andcroakingtofthe Locufttof the bottomleffe pit. Much God hath borne with men in their ignorance; but if ever men have belonged unto God, they have known the way of a better faith and repentance, then ever Pophh Religion have taught them , and the holy Ghof) hach helped them in their private prayers,and reading, or in conference with other*, to underftand the fame. •Ob). 1. You will fay unto me, tut this itavery uncharitable cenfwe. Anfrr. Whether doe you thinke it more charity to fore- warn men of a defperate dinger , or to be indulgent to men, - and to tell them they may be faved in both Religions , when the word of God it playn againft it > What charity count you that to gull men in a charitable, but a foolifh conceit of their own good eftate ? Ic is cruel! charity, and mod uncha- ritable, when the Holy Ghoft doth profiffv*, Their names are not mitten in the Lambs bookj: of life , whofoever worjbip the Ob). 2. But you will fa,', Are not all the Ca'bolicks in the wortdperfwadedofit, that the dtvotion to the Cvbolique Roman Church u a way of falvation ? Catboliques are confident fit, and ycuProteftants dare not deny it : And then I fray you whether kit not fafer to be dtvitedto that Church, wherein all confefe there it a foffibitity of falvation, then unto that Church in which one fay there k (alva\kn,tbe other not ? Jnjw. Chap. 1 3 . ' be thirte enth Chapter of the Rtvclation. *i^ AnftP Weanlwer: Sofarreas thtreis any charity, it Is in God ,' but God hath no fuch charity : And if any - Prote- flanube fo charitable, they are more charitable then the word of God allows them : If they lay that a man may live and dye in that Region, and be faved; The holy Ghoft doth profeffe the contrary, and would have all che world to knowand beli< ve if. Therefore let no man build upon the policy of State Fro- teftants. Let God be true, and every man be a lyar. I ;that the voy ce of the Lord fpeak , let it be heard , and let the voyce of John be heard , Ibat if any man be devoted it that Church, bee cannot live and dye a child of God. Obi 3 But what an opinion is tbu, to caft away our pre-'ja- tbers, ibatktpt /«c6 good boufes, andfucb goodCbrifimaffes, and Fe- P'SFfjli* todamne tbem allto hdhlsunota cruelU and barbarous opinion? _ Ante. lanfwcr, for our Forefathers, their ft ules are in Godt hand: They lived in thofetimeS; but how farre they weredevotcd unto the Catholick Religion wee know no. : This we know, that there was a Temple of God ; a company of Gods people in the da.kert times of Popery that did fee their vanity .and did beare witneffe againft them, otherwife we muft notour of natural laffeaions dtftroy divine Revela- tion. AmanmuftinthiscafeforMe father and mother, Luk.. 14.26. Ifpeakofitthemore.becaufel know not whether fomeof you may have occafion to travell where you (hill findefome that will tell you a quite contrary tatle to theft that you have now heard out ot the word of God. Forafecondllfe. . . It mav ferve to teach us the darkntfle of our hearts, which Vfe 2, is in us generally to believe this : and indted the impoffibility that any naturall manfhould hearek, that is to fay , fo to heare it as to believe it. _,.,,. He tbat hath an eare to beare let bim beare; That is, let him know and underftand it : And this doth argue evidently, th at all that have not hearing eares do not believe this , clfe- • wouldtheyfeethetiuthofthefething,. And let thu take away all admiration from t OJr Chriftuns, who do often ad * it Chap. 13. An Expofithn upon Verf. 9 . mire j why do not fuch grc*i Do&ors and Bilhops believe thefe thing! , and fee them ai well as fomrpoor defpicable Putitans \ and why doth not the Cathollck Church fee ic > The reafon is playn why they do not fee it , they want eares to hear? , and how fhould they heare it > Now the Text tells you, Tbey that worfbiftbeidtlli are like unto them, P/al. 115. 6, 7, 8. Tbey have mouths, but tbey fpeakemt : Eyes buve tbey t but tbey fee not. Tbey have eares but tbey betre not, 8tc. Tbey that mat\etbem are like unto tbem, /• it every one tbit truftetb in them. If they that worfhip the Beaft be like unto the Bead , then it is not great Learning in the Tonguei that can give men cares to heare. And let not any man be offended, if fo be they fee the world of another opinion , if they be but naturall men ; The nainrallman recemtb not tbefeffmtiallmyfterieSi 1 Cor. 2. 14. Vfe 3. Thirdly , how much will it lye upon the peopleof God, what a weight will it lay upon us all ( whether in Church- fello wfhip, or out of Church-fellowftjip ) to bleffe God who * hath delivered us from the fcllowfhip of this Religion : And to be everlaftingly thankful!, that our next Fathers ( r hou>h not our Grand-fathers ) have been feparated from the wor- ship of the Church of Rome f And how arc wc bound to ftand for ever ftedfaft from communion with them, what ever pre- tences are put upon ui > Be not deceived, you forfake your owne falvation if you hearken to their whifperings. If you/ think your foules precious, then know it, you cannot be re- conciled unto Rome, but your names are blotted out of the Lambs book of life. Vcrf. Chap. 13, the thirteenth Chapter ot the Hcveiatiort. jji- Verf. 1 o. He that leadeth into captivity , (ball goe into captivity : hee that killeth with the jwordmnji be hilled with the [word. The next note is this. THat as the Roman Catholicke Church have led the Churckts DoclriKt 2, and people of God info captivity , and have ftiughtered many of them with perjecution, and warre : So that ftate at length (bMl go in ? to captivity } and finally be dtftroyed with warre andjlaugbter. You heard befoie, (he made waire with the Saints, and o- vercame them, and tUoghtered many thoufands of them, and (hewed no mercy neither toman, woman, nor child : No rr ore will the Lord (hew compaffion upon her. In PfaU 137. 8 3 9. daughter of Babylon who art to be deftroyed ! Happy fhill'he be that rewardetb thee, as thou bafi ferved us. Happy fball he be that taketb and dafbetbtby little oneiagainfl the fiones, 1c was fpoken of old BabyloninCaldea, and is Verified alio in this Babylon. Happy frail he be that rewardetb ber as (he hath ferved us : and that taketh her youngcbildrm and dafheth them againfl thejlonet. Rev. 17. 11. The beafl that was, and is not, (hall goe into perdition. And verf.16. They fball bate the where , andmake her dejolate and na- kfd, and (h. II eateberftefb, and. (ball 'burn her with fire. Thy (hall drink of warre and (laughter. Oi'j. Bui how U itfaid^ that Chrifl (hall confume him with the breath of hit mouth there ? 2 Thef. 2.8. Anfw. J anlwer, thefe things are fubordinate, but not op- pofiu, 'or ever fince Luther thty have been wafting : But after his coming in the biightntffe of the Qofpel , men (hall be clearly convinced, that this is the great ivhoreand Be^ftthac diflrcysall the world : The Lord will then mig'uily disco- ver her unto Priicts, that hav= been darkn«d, and vailed in their juclgrmnts about her, they (hill fee the (lite of her, and gi ow to hate her wiih utter deuftatiun. The reafon is from the wildome and cqui y of Godi ju> fcafon, fiice, txprtfly reentioned in the Text : For, he that leades imo F f cjplmty, 2i8 Chap. 13. An Exfoftlisn upon Vcrf.i captivity, mvftgo into caotivity ; be that kjlls ifitb tbe finrd, muft be kjlled with tbe (word. What meajure a man meets, it (hall be meajured to bim again, Mat. 7. 2. Who [0 (beddetb mans blood , by man Ml bis bleed be (bed, Gen. 9. 6. Woe to tbee tbitftoileft, and tbou waft not [piled, and dealeft tredcberoujly , and they dealt not treacheroully with tbee : when tbonfhdt ceaje to fpoile , thou (bait be [foiled : and when tbou (bah makje an end to deale trettcberoufly, they (ball dealt tu 3. tbe Lord dotb as much acirtowledg and accept tbe patience and faith of bis Saints that have [uffe'ed under tbe Roman Catbolique Cburcbi as be did the faith and Patience of tbe Trimitive Saints, thai fufered under the Roman fagan Emperours, againft Heatbenifb ido- latry. The Papifts themfelves are full of acknowledgment of the Pi imitive Martyrs, and will write many Legends of them; asthePharifees, they did build the Sepulchers of the Pro- phets, and yet killed their Sacceffors : Fulfill ( faith Chrift ) the mea[ure of your fathers : You garnith the fepulcheri of the dead Chap. 13. ? tbe thirteenth Chapter of tbe R-tveUiion. dMUDuditi, ana ) ttyoukilUheirSucC«Uora. They will ac- knowltdgthemtlu Primiuve Martyrs 5 but whac arethois that iuffcred in Switzerland, in France, in England, in Gcrma* ny f~ They look at thofe as Lolards, and H.reticks : Bat what faith the L01 dof thtm > Even of them as well as ot thoie that fufferedin former times; the Lord doth accept their lutte- rines, and faith ot them, Here is the patience and faith of the Saints Wherein the Lord doth acknowledge the faith ty wlrch they overcome this Beaft, and patience , to be the pati- ence and faith of the Saints. The world faith othenvile: but the Lord faith of thofe that fuffered under this Beaft , Here » tbepatienceandfaitboftbe Saints. So in Rev. 12. 13. Here* ill patience of the Saint,: Write, bleffed are the dead wbicbjyem Xbe Lord fromhence-fortb, as well as in ancient »m«:BleiTed are they .hat dye in the faith of Ghrift Jeful, in the hotted and higheft timet of Popery. The Reafon is evident, FirfU becaufe the faith of fuch Chriftians , and their pati- ence, was the faith and patience of Chrift : That i! to fay, that which both faftned upon Chrift, and bore witnffeunto Chrift, and fufered patiently for Chrift as did the Primitive Chriftians in the ten Perfections : And it was fuch a faith, as by which they overcame the world, 1 Jofcn 5. 4. It was I ith in Chrift Jefus, even that faith by wh.ch they chofs ra- Jber to (uf, r afflhon with the people of God , then to enjoy the plea- [ m soj[mneforafeafon,*b. ii.»4.JV U WI f eh f J, f J ! r ift in which they defpifed honour. Even the fame cafe of Chift in Wfi frlhand, and in their hands, and the point u of liken a- t .re : Roman Idolatry is but another Ed.tion, and their t- rors are as fundamental fubvertions to that whun ftou d be thefaithof Gods eleft: And their Government 1. d.rtftjj contrary unto the Gofpel-government of Ghrift ]eft» a> light is fo da, kneffe. When their faith in th e> caufe or Chrift do carry them .long in fuffering for him, it » thm the , »:i- ence of Chrift. It was the like filth and patience oiChnit to fufict under Am* and Caiapbv, as under Herod. It is true, n the one he tuffered as an enemy to C^r, in the other u a blafphtmer, but the cafe is all one. No matter what the per- 219 Reafoii l. 220 (.>?>*?. 13- An kxpfiiion upon Vtri. jo. ULeafe* Vfi Vfe Vfei i'mie o-, P ?•£>'» ->'' oiiiilltiii in (iruUilion ; It trucduiebe the c-ufcuf C'uiit , ic isine pnienceand filth of Chrift which is in iiisS.«iiiij umi:r i.y'iouii'oever they J'nrFer. A i':c./.'r.U-\.fjl ; -j:iii- fium ;hc greater ixfrcif'e of faith and p.ii-tici: cj iii>.-ni, and ftiffcr under Ohrilii:ins , againlt Ch:H!'i"fj ti'..-;i -giii.ft Pjgir.s ucder Hvaclun persecutors. F>>r (he ufc it the point. Fi. ft, ic cryes downe aU the fcandalous fenttnees that Court? iuve givi.n igiir.il the Siitm of Gcd ; they (ay hire are the differing ofLolardsandHercricks: JcfusChriltfrom heaven faith, Here is the fahb and patience of the Saints. Da not therefore count it obftinacy, and contumacy in herein-, nor prav'uy : It is the faith and patience of ihe Saints 5 if Chr. ft calls icfo, his word mud carry it. When they (hall all appear before hi« Judgment- feate, whole word (hall fland then, his or their* ? He will fay, here ig the cruelty and out- rage of the perfection of Antichrift that put* the Lambs of Chrift to dear h. Secondly, Itmayferveto teach us, how much the Lord delights to honour his patient and faithfull fervants : Hee writes upon their Toomb-ftones as it were, fo many Saints* or faithfull Martyrs of Chrift, are thofe who have thus fuffe- red : This doth the Lord Jefus Chrift write upon their flakes where they are burned (inSra«ibj?e7Uh"u hln B For cuBon, ofche country wh«« you "«, f'"" J, hoov „T„^ chriton mm do comnund it to .WO, or Kb ^ ^ ^ [h to know »»'." h " ^' Goym Lnt and the worlhip of S»r.„d thunot ofc.ufc r <* Bcaft 5 1 beheld another Beoftybc. 1 do not love %^l to be large in ihofc Scriptures that do not fo IjMti narrowly concern us , a* knowing how farny ,-????— JasH and what a vaft diftance by the grace of God we (land in here from tbem : but yet becaufe it is a part of Gods counfell, and fomewhat largely described , give me leave to declare the meaning of the words, and gather fuch not r6, 17. For the Notes that thefe words afford, I will handle them all in two : They will not need much enlargement, the Ex- plication and Application of them will reach the meaning and fcope of the words. Remember what the firft Beaft was, and then yon will moreeafily know what this Beaft muft be. You know this firft Beaft being defcribed to have ft ven heads, and ten horns, was taktn by all for the Roman Empire ; and xhis being not that , but another that comes in his room af- ter him : I* is evident then that this Beaft muft either be the Rcman-Htathen Empire, or the Roman-Cbriflian Empire, or the Roman-cathoiick viiible Church j one of ihefe three Ro- wan States it muft be. Nctthe firft, for this rofe after that was raft down ; after the Dragon was caft out of Heaven , and had no more to rule that State. Alfo you heard in Chap. 12. that Beaft had ten crowns on the heads 5 this hath not Crowns on the heads, but Chap. 1 3. the thirteenth Chapter of the Revelation. as$ but on ihcnorns 5 the Princes and headi of that State were crowned* This doth not weare the temporall Grown , but thofc Princes that mayntaine him, they weare the Crown. Againe, that Beaft, Pagan Rome, did not begin his time of profperity, and flouriftung, with the womani flight into the Avilderneffe, and the two witness propbecying in fackfltatb t a tbtufandtrr* hundred and ftxtydayef, for their government en- ded, when the Chriftian State began , and therefore it coald not be Pagan-heathen Rome. ; Nor could it be theChrifliin Imperial Roman State: For 1. It is faid in the fecond vtrj. That the Dragon gave btm h» poweuandbii feate, and great authority 5 but that he did not to theChriftianEmperours, for they would not live at Rome, but it Confiantinople. , , . -. , 2. It was never made a figne of reprobation to worfhip the Roman Chriftian Emperors, but it is made a fign of repro- bation to worftiip this Btaft. ..„„,,.,,. . . It remayns therefore, that this Beaft defcribed in the for- mer pare of the Chapter, is the third Roman State) which being not Rome-Pagan, nor Rome- Chriftian , it muft needs be the Roman Papall State, under the government of the Pope, and that is no other but the Roman Catholick viiible Church, to which all the defcription you have heard ope- ned doth naturally belong. ., ., Now that being the firft beaft, what is this fecond beaft J This is apparantly diftinft from it ; and it is not fo proper to fay, that the firft beaft was the Pope, as he had foveraign au- thority in Temporalis ; and that he it the fecond Beaft as he bath lupream power in Spiritual Is , for he had his Tempo- rail power laft ; and therefore that would not agree to the Papall State) hefiift had fupream power in Spirituals, before he had fupream power in Temporal*. Now the beaft here being not the Roman Catholick Church, what is it then Mt is the head of that Church) and what is that? It is no other , but the Pope of Rome ) The heads of the Roman Catholque vJfible Church, from one fucceflion to another, they are thu fecend beaft ; and that will appeare in a double note , which Will both cleare that, and the reft of the T< St. G g tli "* An Exfofition \Q»n Verf. ii. 226 Chap. 13. Firft then, take this note $ VtUT'Mt 1 . that the Bi/&op or Tofe of Rome it in tbefigbt of God, andtf hit Saintj, no belter then a wilde beaft, for bit Originall, arifing out of the earth ; for bit refemblance, 10% to a Lamb in bit borni ; fij^e to a Vragon in bit ffeecb ; Rkg to the whole Roman Catholic^ Church in bit timer. This it the former part of the defcripiion by his Adjunft, by hit Similitude, and by his Originall : However he fecms to GathoHcks a holy Father , and a god on earth ; yet in the fight of God, and-of his Saints, he it no better then a wilde Beaft , whofe off-fpring is from the earth ; who though he have horns like a Lamb, yet fpeaks like a Dragon , and thus John guided by the holy Ghoft, faw him. Let me (hortly 0- pen thefe points. 1. He it here described to be <* wilde beaft- "\ The word Co fig- nifieijtbatistofay, not fo tame a be*ft as thofe in, Jfa if. 6.tu 9. that a child may lead rfcem: Wolves,or Leopards,or Lyons that can (l and it (ball caufefxeb at donoi wcrfbty it to be put tn death, andfihally.be leaves an impreffmn, or imprints a cbawder upon all forts of chrifth ans, and will juffe r none to enjoy fpiriruall or chill communion with tbentyUnlefe fucb as will receive eilhc r bit marine, or bis name, or the number of bh name. Ipjt them into a doctrinall frame, becaufe they arc the fum of the Words of. the Ttxr. Let me breifly open them all. Firfl, Chap. 13- - - — aU that *«/vq'i*>n^ 1 ^ b , ar witnc ffe agiinft Kome be nifts, or of out D wwj * hwf that the C uhohck Almonte. in:th»c,f^wn o . all ^ There arefixor ^crSS^Ue.whichtKatC.urchcUymc., ,. The Popthathpo ve toco nve g ^ or Hthe E»^W£ ^AofiS Church andthe BHhop. fUnd in force ™ Ieff < '^T ^a^, wil h their deter- meetta^reprefentat v Synod u co ^ ^ motion. , this b, plrads or ^0 ^ n y^ ^ ^ mQ? the Emperors, nortoChn^ R ?pi e;.lt»pnofB^ mje^m ^.^ ^^ QC (hall have, power tocalUl lun » ^^Jffi^&rch did ufurpe power „ 3. As the Catholic* * om * a ii churches: So the Pope m ,keL»w.andC*n^ claime Authority of ratifying Scripture, j » ^ ^ do 'Apocryp^'"^ 1 ^ffiX"nG «t JudnHebrew/tt not approve the Gcnpel °[^^£? an ' a Ukc the vulgar uhaibethat,orifchc y/ efu f^Xc-Aolick Church Latine, that (hall ftand r This po W« ch»Ucng»h power to do ; ^^^ e m church challenge, po- ,. If the Roman Cathol i« vino f controV erfies. werof interpreting fff^^XS^^V^ that withinfalibility of J u J™* 1 ^^ decides contro- countheis a fit Judge therein. le a h had power of b,0 £ in 6 *?{V° b & t pr i*eledge, exconimu- and great things ^?UW*W lh fcnt, (bine they ex- . nicuefomeoimanyCburcueEtnai* C omrr.uni- 229 ?^ r 230 Chap. 13. An Expofition upon Verf.n. communicate for feven years, foroe to their death, that the (hall not be reconciled : AH this the Pope challenged in a larger meafure then the old Roman vifible Church did chal- lenge. This the Roman Bifliop challenged! to bindc confid- ence, to loofe oathes and covenants between Prince and peo- ple, between man and wife, to loofe vows, and oathi,and na- tural relations, between parents and children, if they will fhrowd themfelves in a Monaftery , and will difpence againft the Apoftle Vaul in cafe ot inceft : this is fuch a poWerto loofe the bonds of Gods commandments, and Gods oaths, and re- lations to Godandhisfcrvants, it is fuchTranfcendam po- wer, the Roman vifible Catbolick Church neyer challenged greater. 6. The Roman vifible Catholick Church never challen- ged fo great power till it was animated arid acknowledged by the Pope, to take upon them to f 2 The]. ago. Their Legions are full of thefe wonders -. And in particular, for this point, of caufing fire to come down from Heaven : It is an allufionfure to the fire that the old Prophet fetched d • m Heaven : As Eliab fetched fire from Heaven to con- fume the facrifice, 1 Kings 18. 38, 3 9- And that was a fire that expreifed Gods gracious acceptance, that made all the people cry the Lord be h God : But this the- Pope did not fetch fare, he never fetched any acceptance from Heaven. But you read of another fire fetched from Heaven by Eliab, and that was,. to dtdroy tbofe that mocked him, 2 Kings 1 . 1 0. 1 2. VVhich pra- ftife w.»m Janus and John would have followed in Luke 954, <* S 6 You fhall read, that they being offended with ttr Sa- maritan, btcaufe they would not receive them} M'/fcffcy thev, (ball we call for fire from Heaven to confume them as Eian did > O ir Saviour utterly reject that j ton fcm>» not, faith he, o/»b«jpirirje<>re ; Nowmindeyou, that fetching fire from 23* Chip. 13. An Exfofuien uom Veri. 11. H>avcn, which i» todeftroy nuns hvcs, and not lave them, that Jtmes and ^ofcs are taught to refufr, ai t*i»g incompati- ble lothe GjIJkI : Buithat which they refufe, the Suaxtfour of ?eter s as they cill him, takes up ; ii any Scribe, or rbanfee, or Samirifonrefufehim, then fire comes down from Heaven, confumingnrc, andvengance, and wrath, and blood-wed, andextreamity of outraged evils he caufeth to come down upon them? and in pretence from Heaven, todeftroy the Church and people of God , thatltake tobethe cheifpars of the meaning of that. But if any man will urge the letters of the Text (wbrch you need not in myftical Scriptures) yet it is not without truth therein. Gregory the fw nth he declares this, that he had ftrange po- wer, when he had much people about him, he would have (ha* ktdihe fleeve of his gound, andcauftd fire to come down; Now it is evident it might be, for he was a Conjurer, and 22. Popes together (as their own ftoryes do record ) they were witches, and gave iheirloules to the Devil, thdt they might obtainethe Popedome, but they were but lying wonders \ for miracles require divine power, but the D«vil cannot go beyond the power of nature j fo that you may takeitinthe proper meaning s their own niendomuch magnifies, and make it one of the markes of their Churcie, whereas Prote- ftants that want miracles are not Churches : So that thole cenfures by which they thundred againft chriftian Emperors, they did follow with fuch fucccfs,that they made all wonder, that none could ftand againft them, not Henery the fourth, nor Henery the fifth, nor Leo the Emperour, nor the King of FroHnce, none of them all were able to take up armes againft him ; they did all admire him ; Who it Me tofand againfi bim t and to make Wane with bim ? And that gave fuch free paffage 10 his Law, that all chriftian States prefently took up what in- junctions he put upon them. , f * , Fourthly, by thefe miracles, and the mighty fuccelfeof them, he had power to caufe them that dwell on the earth to make an Image to the Beaft, that bad the de*dly wound, and was healed ; that is, the Roman Catholick viiible Church : Wbatisihis Image of Che Beaft ? he caufeth all the earth 4 that is, all earthly D S«t« Chap. 13. the tbirteentb Chapter ojf'fbe Revelation. States to receive it; he will fuffer none to be without it ; what is this Image > an Image not of their own making, they uiii'ft make an Image by bis appointment : It is an Image of the fiift.beaft,- not of thefecond directly, and confequentlys the officers of that Beaft muft repreferit this fecond Beaft, but be an Image of the firft ,: if the firft Beaft was the Roman Ca- tholick vifible Church; then if he caufeth alj the Eirthto make an Image to that Beaft, then he caufeth all Churches and Common-wealths, to frame their State and friatforme, according to the Image of the Roman Catholick vifible Churcb,and therefore he caufeth all Chriftian Princes to erect all their Churches in a Roman Catholick way : what is that ? Metropolitan, National, Provnctal), Piocefan, Cathedral,' and Provincial Churches; Theft are all lively characters of the Roman Catholick Church,refervlng ftil pre-emenency to their mother Catholick Church of Acme ; but othc rwife they are the lively Image of fuch a Church, even as daughters are of their mothers : andbeing overcome with the power of his miracles, and deceits , and delufions (as you heardVby the Policy of Canonifls, by caroall Policy,and by their Votaries, and by working miracles, fignes, and lying wonders ;. it is a wonder to fee what power he had, that all the power of the Popedome, and of the Catholick Church was in a model and representation drawn in all CjiurcbuiqCbTifandomidaring, the time of 42. moneths, which is. 1760. years, jtqdth^rra great part of his I mage, was, marred in a great part of Chii*. ftendome, but yet he ftill continues ; fo then there it a lively Image of 'the Roman Catholick Church, though.it may br, fonie are drawn from fubje&ion thereunto ; and yet though' they be drawn off from fubjc ftion to it,yet ftill the Image, arid reprefeiitation is written in the very foreheads of fuch Chur- ches; that is a fourth thing. Fiftly, He bad forcer to give life to the Imagt oftbe Beift ; what life > that it mould both fpeak, and caufe, that at many at mutynot mrfity the Image of the waft (boidd be killed j How doth heputthisiife into the Image ^fthis Beaft to fpeak > It is, to fpeak with authorty, as in ver'fe$. A month freaking great things ; He would fpeak, and fpeak with authority 1 H h that *33 wjpsjju - 1 J^fTJw-- - , '?"'^ IhiTridW theft Dioccftn j Metropolitan, and Pravin^l with •>" .«5°°"''.> " jj, -„,„ „> u for mrj contcUnec ver Jhemto thcSecular power, and tfley muft kill them . ^auShekcefencL^ mick,, that will notebey the Government or do to. of the Church; what ^^^JS^^ST power, then they canfe him to be V"*^^*^* lerbimto fire and faggot, foyoufeethe mighty, power ol th T£rfuon«thU,grem.inin6ofhi.powcr,a n dthatisihe^ orinVherrforeheadi : King.,«ndPrMce.,MinUtert.ndCl«- B^Wn (• thly call them Thigh and low, whatever they be, their riihthahdi or in their foreheads, ... m „ m A.nSrkeiri'the hand vtbat chafer themfelve. call an indeimi [ chWr, and they receive that who receive any j -*/^ m »t..Dr,ne and are reconciled to the Roman La- to&k vtfbh GhJ ch • TM. Beaft caufeth .11 to receive. Rom.nCubokk Vifible Churchy this they "J^nd ible, wherever they come, »^ -re Priefit for ever aftertbe order of *££& forehead. , . they have a nurke aofwerable to Chap. 13. the thirteenth Chapter of the Revelation. ' 255 their name ; their name, what is that but Roman Cathohcks? or elfe there is no fellowfhip with them ; and all muft at length have that name, and go under the number of that name. Roman Catholicks ; there is the number of that name : but 1 leave that to thenext time (as being too large to enter into at prefent. ) In the mean time, you fee thefe things thus opened, touching the nature and charafter of this fecond Nowtomakefomeufeofall. ' m Firlt it may be an evident convidion, and demonltrati- Vje 1. on, and defignation of this Beaft who it is : I| hath been much difputed, but all the parts of this defcription doth di- «aiy fall upon the Bimopof Rome-, thatif 7 ? fc« had lived |h thefe dayes, he would have feme all this with his eye,, whichhefawinavifion : No man can tell where to beftow all tbb defcription for 1260. years, but upon the Bifhopot Rome, that is of fuch a wilde nature, that no Church, no law of God, nofocietyofmen, noKings, nor Princes can rule; and all the world that knows this BeatUnows this to be true of the Pope, whofe Original ( .11 Chrirlian. know ) fprtDg. from the Earth, to keep men in unity, and to prefer*. iheEm- P irefrominundationsofBarbarians l tokeepChria«.nPrm. ces clofer together, and in better ordtr,all carnall policy out ofwhichhefpring.,yetiDcenfibly,«ndnowly,thatheun 6 difcerned for many years together. m^l*. And be bath borm tike 4 Lnei, that he pretends nothing but ( Saint Peter as they call h) *e Key. ol the kingdom of He.- ien ; Mbe jh* fit*' ^gon t asifhe had the Key" of the bottomleffe pit 1 he thunder, fuch fentenc.s, gum difpend- Sons both aVinfl the lawe.of Paul and Mo/«, tod.ffolvc oa,L, and covenant., andrela^ they will, their own fitters : he will venom with fuch noy- fome doctrine, a, the breath of them will ftmke : he will fpeak fo terrible, that time wai, when Prince, were to trem- W : bebathfooKentsaVrogon : The Devil himfelfe as he ru- led the Roman Pagan Empire, hath not fppken gmter words hen he • Thole that fpakr, Wboiver mD not worfbioan Image fit H fi fb'*tl be coft in aftry furnace it is not a greater word then hefpeaks. Hh 2 mm m^ ?tysri fF-<" ^7}*w™ ? 23^ Chap. 13. i I might as juftly blame hTworldfoUs great part, that then think they are forced [o Ianch out in building and plantings an evill haunt and cuftome hath been rivetted into men. fptms , that the^have !.v;|iu . v J.. ;V Hli 24O :hap. 13. An Expftlim «pe« Verf. 11; much ado 10 be contc ntany where ; buc this is not all : Nor ?can 1 lay it wholly upon over- much confidence in _ Ordinan- ces ; we have heretofore thought men happy that; haWiberty of Ofdinanceg,though but in a duty oChumilutionjGod .will let you fee the emctineffe of all Ordinance»,& that there 11 no life in them further then he puts in therajbut i will not put 111 D«i(h?r of both thefe, though both thefe may challenge apart of,thedeadnefleofthe Countrrey, and may be caufe of humi- liation i But giae me leave to fay, I feare this chiefly, that men thought it enough that they were got out of thereach of Summoned, and Parkers, and fuchlifce, whofe offices have • been by the power of the beaft, the remnants whereof hang in thofe placei where they {hould not ftand * I fearemen have refled in turning their backs upon fuch troubles as they were put unto , when they have not been ferious in judging them- selves for thefe Images of jealoufie , when they are fo loft to he rent from them , I feare the Lord hath not humbled them for their old contagion, and therefore they are not fo dead, for what is an image but deadneffe > truly becaufe we are ra- ther in bodily prefence, then in heart departed from them, therefore ihere is fuch deadneffe : what's the reafon, that up- on the lead motion, men art ready to remove to a new Plan- tation, as if they removed from old England to New in a. pang : If men had a calling upon juft grounds to come hi- ther, then when we come where the Ordinances of God are, we (hould fit down under the Ordinances, under the fhadow of the Almighty, and never look for more: But when thai doth not fatisfie that we enjoy Ordinances , all that liberty we did defire, we do enjoy, «nd yet it doth not fatisfie j certainly there is fomefinnelyes in the breaft (Ml, for-which the Lord purfues men with a refllefle frame , they ate not yet purged from the image of Roraitti pollution, and therefore, the Lord fees it not meet to give us reft, no not in Sion> be- caufe in heart we are not returned from Babell, but every new occafion puts us to a new plantation , and when.weare v there we cannot reft : And therefore I feare, becaufe we have not judged our (elves for our inordinate walking in polluted Churchep, but have rather fought for our own peace, thrn puri y 'Chap. 13. the thirteenth Chapter of the Revelation. »4*: purity trom thefe poUutions, which there have defiled us, or do not fee any great need of judging our felves in that kinde j thence it is, thac to this day the Lord hath much ado to qui- et our hearts in his peace and purity, and in power, but ftill we are much deftitute ofinward purity and power of godli- nefle, and therefore dead- hearwdnefle hangs about ui to this flay. And therefore as we defire the power, and purity , and peace of Ordinances damped upon our hearts , fo we are to bewaile the contagions we have had in this Image of the beaft with Officers or people, that fo the Lord may give a reviving according to the defire of our hearts. Laftly, let it be of much praife and thankfgiving to God, Vfe 7. tliat hath delivered us and ours, from thefe Contagions and pollutions, in which you fee afl that dwell on the earth have been intanglcdand polluted in time paft : That he hath deli- vered us from the power of this Beaft ( the Roman Gatholick Church ) that he hath freed us from making an Image to that Beaft} we own none of his Ordinances , and that God hath removed us from the maikeof this Beaft, that we defire not to be accounted Gatholicki, nor Hirarchies, nor ftand members ofaDiocefsn,or Provincial!, or Cuhedrall, or NationaU. Church, but beare witnefle againli them all : And alfo that he hath freed us in fome mcafure from the number of his name ; that raany things that are of number and account with them, are not ot any number with us , if there be any thing of the Beaft in it. And therefore it is matter of great praife to God ;You (hill read of the hundred and forty fonre « ioufand,that Gcd had gotten viftory over the Image , and mark ofthetiesft, and over his name, and the number of h« name, or had not left them in any bondage, they fungasit were a newfong before the Throne j It is great matter of praife thit here we may enjoy no head but the Lord Jefur. (Saul indeed was head of the Tribes of f/rae/, but not of the Church, 1 Saw. 15. 17. ) That the Lord hath given us to enjoy Churches, and Congregational Aflcmblwi by his Co- vensnt,toworfti!phiminallhis holy Ordinances ; that he h n given us to look for no Lav • but hii word, no rules nor torn • of worfhip. but fuch as he haih fet downe in his word $ I i no w^mm a4 a Chap.!?. An Exfoftlm' up* V*rni.i no platforms of Doctrine, but fuch a* arc held forth in the word ofthe Prophets and Apoftles : It it fucb a prhriledge, lhatfor 1260. years, the Chriftun world knew not the mea- ning of it, unlefle it were here and there a few whom God had fcalcd ( this wai the priviledg*bfafew fealedones) but thii the Lord Touchfafcth to at thii day , above all Nationi that have power of the civill fword : It is true, there is a great deale of theft things in fundry other Churches, but yet there is a tang of the image of the Beaft, that a company of Elders and Miniftcrs , they (hall have power to impofc Officers up- c*n Churches, and to excommunicate Officers and Members; h is coo much the image of the turn* Beaft, and too. much of the power of both Beafts, and therefore it is to be lamented : but that the Lord foould give us fuch liberty, that all our Churches arc noe fabordinatc one to another, and none ar- rogate nor plead Suprcmacy,but areprcferved and kept from all contagion of the fir ft and fecond beaft, this calls us to a* bundantthankfulneflc, and wee arccoddSrc that the Lord would keep not fuch a diftance, that we may never return (0 the image of cither of the beafts. Rev. ^tbiTteentbCbapttToftbeK^ziioxi. 24? Rev.i3.thclaftverf. .#-. t ot him that hath undtrftattdlttr com* andhismmkruffx IP™ of it. The form" ^t M gjji , from S^S-IKJ *& - mo * ***** of 2 . Byhitrefetnblance,wnicn m iutbefirjl beajtinbkp** * *. Thl, hv his Original!* and by .hiira- 3. A»b«» derc ^ th ^y b v his Seat power, and hi. powertxercifcthUfeiteina frA beaft being the Ktmart E^oftfcjIrftHl. S\uSe power o1 the Komtn G*tboliq«eCbmb> ^ilv**™™ or without them: He/ can do, the Pope «n do w ^ h ™£ non8 au thenti«ll ; He can c«U Councel., «J*"J*!gScc, he can mak«Law«t to canmakeUwts f bm a ^ £" n e^cumenicall power of bind whole tttfcbei , > « *» «» otber doftrine, or the whole Councell : H can torw J eftabU(heth . ft W orftip,orgovernment,butwhatn dhthatbnaHl cin^etotteScnp^t^W • binde ^ loofe ble power to judge Controverts n Confo . a 44 Chap. 13. «y : He hull. po„„ 10 pardon Z*T- „7J ™ ' bo ' Fl * U - noiir u> the bad, but cbe wbok h™tT j j . " ,hjt ho - -KSS£^fcSr , » ? a ""* , ****«.i. the Origlnall : All iha I taJeShS ufj ? e "'' iIk '*""'> ; «lnd t libl«ch m a.r^„;b,„*fo.&™0«l«r,I MTC Order, , n d,, y profcKfmffi JXV* *• "ligio.lt his Vjaap. *}• •"• = j . I s — ~Z n.io thrueh it be be to Saints and An- his doarine and ™»to£™«£ ™ t „ hlcb bind . the con- gel. , and to hi, gj£gj « * ^ ^ <^^^^^KSS'hwM referred cothi. But forthe numbe. ? o h J'™"*^^ Uldthath e dayes tay« «^ ^ hedolh J hC r^ Ver^dS whatX number of hi. n.meh, in tbu laft Vcrlc ate arc Qt hmcom . ^rCS-KfiTdod..^. «?— * andtbenexprefleit. 4 t&f* *#* «? tta ""* u " < " rta,di ° 8 "* •Iftitadflr, »» lfe 1 S'l 1 { (> *Snt U I. U the d«y don : It *>W«> "t' 1 ?"™' XcrfESta. to C.«ch it out. «lt^'iXtw. bV— o... the holy Ghoft "^"^^jr, one that hath received But weraitnot that the Lor h«h 6 ^^ ,.,. And werehnot that :Go^ ^*^ ofhta Father, i&r. dometodeclaretousthewho^ 1.30. And were u not wmws P IW inHw 346 Chap. 13. An Etepcfiikn upon i VerfTlfc invitation of fundry breth«n,luth pat me upon the handling ofthiibook, «dnowltWa nordertobeoMnSfT: g own pare I think I fould never ha^choKu 'fe have fpoken to whilft I had lived : Butnow £ t .« domeof God,, perfeftedin the weakneffe of tofaSSTl ha.h fugged »iSE?d^^^ deration, ,„ d fpiritualdifcerning J J^S!? ' * *"*? « ^ • ^ r hcnotet h«n'«ftortIythuTmacn beSpenedSS. P » alI * ,pWttolt ^ w ^«»y ^^aytofindeoutthiinniiiberiiwir^™. • heavenly wifdofflf ^ »XL " And ? ^ ? ^^ not the wifdome of hii woAdwufiL' £? V G ?2 WW* fp«k. the«foreo ' SiTwciTi tSl bat f 001 *^; 5 dome, not fc^iW, 1 '^'''* whatgreatwifdoSwo" W ft reflui^ 1 " 1 l™ *' • **" .rif«ho« f *JEib^^ w 60. and ten timea x ft ;. ^^ TV count, luctimeaten wifdome dkr*Sw«£- ^ft "!'/* th « difdpher. the Beafl, and bv t£ »,* W fee . how ^ co « n « intelligence ofSBjiaofe^*^^!"** : and name alone co"d Stl^T* then . b y «. marke wifdome,bu,wifd o r,h«fore dorh" r '? Ui "' ****** a mans beft underflandin»7ft alfo the number of his name. ^ •- 1 . "?•'•M! •?•'UJU'JWW 250 • Chap. 13. An Exfofithn vftn" Verf. U. The fourth obiu vabic th ng in Scrips* h ( I am occifi« cmd to gather up little beams of wildome which the holy Ghoft hath icattrcd that To we may gather up this account) that this number of his name is hoc laid to bt (he number of his years; ic ii neither the number of hjs years when he be- t gJn, nor the number of hi» years when be (hall end : They cannot make ii the bsgioning of his yean ; for though there befomethat thought that Amichrlftdid tir(l arife to a name in the year (Jori. yet they ciiinot clcare it byftory. Ic it true, in 606. or rather 6o,j. B«fij/ace took upon him chc title of encif Bilhopj that is, fpirirual advancing, which was apart of Anuchrili, yet Ancichrift w« begun ? and 606 is not 666. there is 60. years difference j andii islike the holy Ghoft wouid not have varied fj much in fuch an exprefle number, therefore this number ii dot for the time of the beginning of this bcaft. Neither' is it the end of his years, for the beau continues ftill to this time, which bith been almoftathou- find years fioce 666. But ionic fay in this round number, Something is omitted, as whtn we fay 88. wcwan 1588. yet in Scripture phrafe fuch fmili numbers are not regarded, w< fpeak to thofe that know what we (peak. But the Scripture requires us to ufe wifdome in finding out this number r-. but what wifdome were it for the holy Ghoft to leave out a thoufand, as we leave out when we fay 88. tor 1500. the holy Ghoft doth notfo here. And befides, I would faine learn of any man of that judgement, what vi- ftory the Saints gor,*ifher the year when Antichriftbegw,or when be (hall-end. What victory have we gotr or (hall no body conflift with this number or the btaft But thofe that li- ved in the year 666} or that Hull live in the year 1666 1 In Rtv. 15.2. 7bey got vittory ever the Seafl and bit Image, and over bit name andnmber of bit name, before the pouring out of the [even vials ; So that I cannot fayThis is the number of the period of the beaft, that thofe are thenum'ber of his name. And for afifih thing, there is this further to be obferved in it, that ic is not the number of the followers of thebeaft, buc the number of the bead : If ic were the number of bis follow- en, then ic wculd be Ufa thsn the number that followed the Limb tbttar^Oip^Ae^i^^ Chap. 13. ' .—'-—^ - — —-- — — r-r-T— 7^ ld l0 be an hundred fourty mi four thou- Lamb i for they ate law to d ^ mQtth[it666 . fund, in CH H- «• A "?„£ Lc for bim ' then thC Lim - , [hen he bad alette numb «" V f th i,' chapter, het.lt "badtofiRhtforhim _. bat n I // worj&ip 6im, whofemmet you, ^^^iXlmbXkm * And the weld was '""V^Ta toleavbacl6LWuesinitinan y ge- neverfohapy 5 ai o» ^ cannot be the meaning. ner.ilo n ,th«cfo«»»«»J n h !s number i. the number oFa Sixthly, whereas he laun, ^^ hf d Q ma n, and the ™^J^„ etn chat and the name of the apparently put a d f "^ rT di ftinguiin them in the former beifti fr}"*? l \Z%ZotheBtafl, me the adjunftis ^^^of batter jadgemenOh cannot. thinksCbutlreferreitton^en umberof thenamej or be that either ^'"^T^CathoHck Church; yetupan chelc points do our chM and I P ft ^ ^ fc „ ving them their ?« ho "° u ;? f " hc firft beatt j and the name s EccM* Catfcolicd 11 1^ name pt tttc w tflf .^ jg onSng, and the numb" ^^^^f^^ one of the namts o» the ftco ifl n ^ hh namCj u fJ n«n«ofcbeBitopo^.^ l htnaU Chap. 1 3 . An Expofition ufon V«rf,i8. U another thing : For .hough this be not the number of the fm, mi fm, .taJwU. hu" r ^{ ^\$?*»*« 1 1 will , rl r!S," ?„ '" '?"* "? plytd from then, : And when he co m « to iwrfl^e wll" JufttheLamb. company 5 Still the whole Fabrick of 7K* km u I2 the foundation of the number i. ApSotteafj K Apoftolical firapiicity, their number, and their meaf.irr.nS their order, in all their demention.'; vhTZhZ'Z up, you (hall finde 12. there, and you mall finrf- -„^ Now then what i. thenumber of &WY^2*S£ Lamb, number J,, ^ta^ito^/b^S^iS ftore „ the beginning, fixe of the &ft ,' 2i T £e?, noting Apofto- Chap.13. ' tbttbiTteMWtr^ r^— ? — Apoaolicali number, and [^"SplV.dby U.butby ten; JipUcationofit, fc^S 1 !, make 60. and ten times fixtyu *o°. b0 all "jV 1 , j. no t here. It U true, 666, r un. roundly, and hath a co mtly prop tQ the fan . cv, and eafie to remember 51 44- »"" • Butyetw eeare notatthebottome . WhatftouW^ , ^ Gfcojl mould fingU ouuhe num b ciM B^ ? ^ hjdb tentwhydoththe^G^Putu p d ^ ^^ no ApoRolical number, nor 10. » WJ ^plication of 6xe by ten l Why yon that a re ^ converu ^ ^ G{j _ cretil., Bo«/ace he / l ^Ce Sook of Canon, may finde)t) which b « n |^ foSbooVof Drcretall., " th«fc«lHlBBi^»^3£ c ai on *or all matter, of makethnpacertampl«-fom ^ f lheChurc b, and fo F^^^^T "cSSSTttbidow-W the Church, Wothfordoarine,wor(hiPjandgom thcrea f onW hy Canon, are fumrned up inhu Seji^ o . firation «dby ten? If yeobferve U, al I tne 6 aU ^ andeftablifcd.. > Thui- *55 254 Chap* 13. An Exfajkjon upon Parser. VerAig. Tbm you ™ /the Aril or of the Jpefiies, orofmy monger of God. 7 &i I remember the fpeech of one of the Saints of God, That it is a moft unworthy thing that the Church of CWft (houldbJ governed by the Lawe, oUntiirift\ and fuca were alhhek fixe books) and it iimoft unworthy, that both th/rfc™* 5*'Mndall^^^^ jbefitee bookes, and it w.moft unworthy that AnSchrifl ftoald govern all the Adminiftration, of the Chu^h th « pcrt e Sl d be kfl,U, ^* L ^ ne WHt * and ^-P- P«re, he (ball be proceeded againft according to Canon Lawe, ; ? ! the thirteenth Cbofter of the Rtvehtion. w ' ' ,i;fv,,herenfured, it (hall beaC.non LaWianfllft Utmt, and lo (hall *m _w f d . heft fixe book8 ° SI 1 1 man- nothing but meerly the wit and policy of number of a mar , uo^ g J .^ ^ ^ttSW.o tnaintayncthebonout niem>or to^nncn men *u ^ .^ ^ -'^^for . n" n'o^noTinl, 4K*™C*UWt. "% T» rV rbeaBift, but that thePopethehead ol.« .«• iff f d the ma« of hie Church is a be.ft » Diocefan, Pro. b ^ n N«i3 and Metropolian Churches are but una- SKK-^ ?» xhe numU r .and r^ gtgotthwgr^o > b c ri chey are but the tJ^thrdftopon .the Chord ^ ^ humape i„v«uL prober of thebeatt , loe * um " _. . WQetner Ooffe or Surplice, or ^«»"B mu i t i p lyed on O»on, >ut n find it out.. Ana it fi d .. b a .necrihu. fidtr V S rS 7 . wXfano ner 5 and they will confer mane device, offe a, wen ai .? » y j which way the Srafe go.., and ^ h «»y^« ^ Though ^I^^^^fy^yoJ^i ? Uw«8ofiheKingdom,^omeg ^^^ be mmpcnng with thc ^°° ?of .man when hedoth find it; it, (fell find It but the ' nnmbK ot ? nunw wQnc but prophecyed of above ,^0 .ye B 7 church VfeU T^T'% Cbap.13: the thirteenth CbapreroUbe Revelation. 457 vou,tbatybau*>old not have liberty to boyan^ fell ifyoii didbearewiineffe again* the bead, and hunwrk, and name,, and number of his nauwj tbenthere is no abiding foryqpini any Church in Oriftemforae, which is either Catfcaficto or fra- med after the image pf it, as National!, Dioceian, <* Cuhe- dral,or Provincial, it it not poflible you would get the vifto- over thefe things, and have liberty of commerce. . It- is not *- rough that we have caft off the Pope; and what is an image of Popery ( which we fometimes have fubmitted unto ) and have born againfl it , and it is not enough to abhor the name of a Papift fo far at we have been corrupted : It is well that ye havebornwitneffeagainftl.be Hierarchy and the ^apalLgo- vcrnmenta but may we not hearken to the Canon of the Ch urch maintained by a whole National CounceU and may we not yield to the orders of thefe Canons , and beare wit- ntffc to the number of the Name I Supppfe the Croft, or Sur- pllce, or kneeling at th U»e Sacrament, many Cbnftians have ftrong reafoningi about this, thai they may keep th«ir liber- ty of Cbmmerce, their buying and felling, and mB not God have mercy and mtfacrifice? ? ? Though Inch Godly chriftians in their weakneffe have fuch reafoningi, yet beleive it we are to blefle God that hath given ui to fee that there is no correfpondency to be kept with Home 1 Ifyou have the number of bis name , this is not that which the holy Ghoft (peaks of as damnable herefie, you may live and dye in that judgment, and be faved, therefore he doth not pronounce fire and Briroftonelto fuch $ they think in con- fcience they may yeild to this and that, asbeing the command t>f Gf/er, or of the Church; the Lord {fare yw as the Apoftle faith j But if a man will adore the Roman Catholick Church or the Pope the head of it, and fubmitin confeience to be guided by their Laws, he renounces his falvation in fuch a cafe; that a man fliall pin hi» faith upon the Churches fleeve, and his hope, and Government, and cburfe of life on the Churches fleeve, this is the way toeverlafting damnation: And therefore in thofe Churches that are even Images of An- tichrift, it pleafeth God to keep his fervants fo far, that they dare not take all their Laws for dodrine without queftion, nor »or ail the ways of their Government as the Government of Chriff, that God opens all the hearts of hts faithful fervants to fee ?- Butyetforthenumberofhisnamej - It u Q laytney > - butaUw trifling things, thty are .made a matter of fix, « Crbffr,ind Surplic^and kneeling at the Sacramc nr,*nd bow- ing to 'Altars, and the name ol Jefas , and ye will have fix in thfend, andW willbemultiplytd on that fix, the Lord knows : But for yon here, look at it asafptcial mercy, that vbufte the vanity of receiving the number of his name, and Jhat you have this deliverance from it 5 that though ry ou have oft your buying and felling, that if you were 'her', you minhf hardly be feen in the Market, and in many of thofe Churches you will hardly be allowed, yetycu havelofl.no more thtn ought to be forfaken. , f . There arethat have fometimes put X for the croffe, and* a long later in wrinkles for the Surplice, and r for the propor- tion of a man bowing, but I would not limit the counfell of the ho y Ghoft fo ftrfaiy ; Bat take all that is numbed by hir Canon Law, audit will cornel to one "ckomng; Lyarebutthcnumberofthebe^ them, or they receive them ; and though they cut of his head for Taitbrfet for difcipline, and order, and circnmftance. they ffl Ire t^ forebhfle the Lord that hath (hewed you thefe to be evil. s and favtd vou from fuch prevailing evilr. SteSdly, for your ? refcnt condition, learn thus much, Ituilfnot befafefor ye to receive the Image of any other Church, then that which Chrifthath cflablifhed, and this s ground d upon 1,. uponrhe Apoftle; , doarine, and multt- BSby « ^ncreafedwiththeincreafingsofGod,blefredbe b s name, therefore it b.-ing fo, hold faft this forme , and be no "removed from it : IfyouMI to adore National, or Dio- «fcn,"r Provincial^ Cathedral Church-government, then rouwlHTalito number by 6. andmultlp y 6. by 10. mthe nd k w 11 come to paffe all tlsli (hill be maintained by tenths, fuch f«" M endowments and preferment, and then u may be «„ fhall have liberty b« buying and felling, of traffique Vfe ?stash J Ml Chap. i3« !,*??*:' ^ thii%*y ) yetklieve it'; it i» a fpecial pare toIbflwiWijAndthedangerofit. If a man In hi. ignore* ' 3foallytlld to thefe things, God vvill pardon U ; but if a man know thefe thing*, and willingly giveaway to them, the Lord %iUKqaireitathJlh»nd« : Gonfider therefore ihianuimber, : and avOy d it, though ic coft you allyour liberties^ thej; Lojd . :w»Ufay, thumb* a irij»peep/e',tntt renounce not ohejy the . Beaft, butane Image, of him,.andhismarke, and the name Citbolick^, and Romtn Cttbolick^ .and cbiiformiry' toaU the V' number of bit name j Ifyc «(UbU& your hearts in tbefeifipi- ritail lefolutionj, hereU wifdome $ and thereof hdWffidold v it provoke tb« hearts of Qodspeo^etobe fetled in confti- crice about fuch points at thefe, though it may be your coun- trey-men will count you foot, in runing fuch defperate veh- ' ; %..ture», that you would hazard your fortunes , and at length bring a noble to nine pence } you fball bring your fix Hun- dreds to fixties , andyour fifties to fixe : No matter what they think of it, fo long as, ye mall keep the Apoftolical num- ber, and multiply by tlftir'rule j the holy Ghoft fajith, Sere k . . wifdotMi and be that btib wtdefftanding, let bint [o e/feem tbtt here it vifdtme ; and it wa» wifdome to come hither : and he that came for this end , never^made a better bargaine in bislifr, then to come over, for this, becaufe he would haye no more to do with the Beaflj and his Image, and his name, and the num- ber of hit name $ 1 fay thou haft made a wife birgainr, if thou wilt cake the word of the holy Ghoft Jor thy fecurity ; he faith, 6ere it wifdtme. Vfe 3, Thirdly, It may teach us that are come hither to fee that the Lord acknowledged our wifdome in the abrenuntiation which we have nude from thefe inventions of the fonnei of men ; The Lord did foretel us what (houldbeourcafe, we fhould not have liberty to buy, nor fell, neither be feen in Church nor Market, and be counts it wifdome to remoove on thefe termes : but if we (hall have flittering mindes to go tuck again?, the Lord will write upon it, bereisafoole, tbit tbiir way is tbtir folly, Pfal. 49 1 3. When men in their hearts wax weary of the Churches of Chrift, and of thedifciplineof Chriftj and look at them as fulfome and empty things for want W^-%- * -«? '" ; r -\ L-junap.73* tbek irieeMbp^i'eroftbe Revelation. ... ".• - \ ^anilotfeeling the life of Chriff, *nd wifdoBie ofCnjJfcVrun MoSy.n1lpwpoftcrouay,atfa\ruly takeardurfctcro- CtS heir communion they have with Chr ft, and fcak* 22 a, much as in them lie. of .11 that which they^e SSe.ofallourfufFcringsandtryal. ,.s ? Sauh lhe Apo. SleSthee\eaLadyandherchilddn 9 in« John 8. Lotkioyw ind»Tfe,Uhatfo^^^ - Sf&geof Anrichrift,andtheremnantofh,s.mage,.ndhe * remn^tofhUnumberCwehavecaufttobleffe^odforit.) - ^SdKmgh we may think of mending our felve, here^or S^edbyi^ inanyplaceunder Heaven, thatl., ehheryour ? rtSn^Sc^he ApoftW.reouireS.int. KC^ndtobuUd onfuch^hdtoadminifterfuchac. SrSnet 6 o the word oi God :, Yea though the Lord ftould ?!S£. rasnow we have fpeechofU)wdtholfgh they be a W«e i>»i»uuj ,j ...j j _:„, f ree pauage of A Parlu- Sr4oSolical)udgmL,to^ a Tn7t the ereateft partof a kingdom from the Lords Table, ftu ,Ta SSlions multiplyed exceedingly, if they r'ft^fTerhurcheUf God, and adminiftration of thing. , fpeft °. f th t?S e an d eo ^ we haVe the rU,e t0 (heW " ?Aer you will, you ad miniflration : at that it may ST & SS T youTi I .Pd mourn by the waun of B- J5L . ' fall vtffiik tbe, Urds Jongftteibrigof: Zion in apitifr^jy ?: ,\ Th«»f ^ilrt itprovoke us^to hold-fift what _wVhaVefy^$jli • 4n'd^Wtp'betakfnuffvvitkfaiiTpr, let tip keep in it,, and belelviir,: whatever taker ybtftb' a contrary cpurfe to thing? ai they ^arid • if rKe :HoJy QhtiR : '(if%U.- i i«;wifedome , then 1 am furt Ltfec cferHrary- of jc muftrieeda be - - 'fciry-l ?.;? * : ' i'*-- /?"? ?-*?'.-• ..,-, : -~ : ??%." l//e 4. Fourthly,' it may teach us (jj) the fear of God) tdfyivean eye toour brethren in our native Country, todonfider thpiTe ?.. defefts that thoft which reformed religion beforeuj djdleava - H . in the recovery of the GSqntfy cut of the jaws of Antichriftj •; £' ( ?ou fee what the Lord requires of us, tha*;we ffibuld have * nothing to do with the number of the ^^Beaft) tiioughdiey ? * cutoff the head of the Beaft, from being of any foveraigppb- wer to there , yet they took top mucfy liberty for forme of i wor fhip/.ajid for the number bfjthV Pops* name, and trf Go- _ ?' vcrnment by Canon Laws^yea the whole Charcb dHcfpline < by the Popilh Canon LaWy bnely with this deftiri&ion, that . ' whereas the Pope enjoyed it Before, npwfcbe King he claims Keadfhip ov» the Churchkfwel as thecivil Stite,, andfie deri. veth-the Church-power to the chief Bjfhopa, and they wbjrfce ' upon it more and more ; and though it be tru There wai an.unfafe principle in their hearts, tnat they thought it law* full to take the Laws of tbe Roman Church, and that any King might have power to make Laws to govern tbe Church as well as the Pope bad. It is true, he hath power to make Lawtj as well as the Pope had, and better $ but the truth i«, neither 3 ?: ffbeileveUtion. •161 > ^tChuieh,buturnu. b.b>^ ^^ J$ (uperiC J dt d and j; ': Whatever h m.M" ^ -° ! ;. n ^ ]e nwkinfeihem willing to-aaroit loci, things , ' h .^lf S tui- ih a* «r^ kf ,y-ec they could *; w ifdome to cut oh »^™"*J e l [ 6ici , bf Godf Ordioaocej Uwould ^^ftSe • Ifythis being wanting 10 .hem, ( and purity oi Poftrwe. . . 1 y ^ mwcy G od, ^ let it not be wanting to us , but u * t0 clear up I: ihe feints of God h>v= wk «nn? to ^ of ' ' 'fuch «hlngi ; i «l»«^ Lj« • d h0WI arc,«l. vjuch Nitrates and i other a e M \ re~ . Government may reach, and how t ^ ^ he . dereaionokheholyGhoftMJ ' i^ofch. Charch..,. - iiigtjfcpioui c»™^°" ™S c'-Godbeeftabliuiedi thac this wilaqme irtUfcf *• £jf h B „ at „teed to .his day, may >? .hatwhichothcrNat.on^^^^^^^^^^ , an d yet though the by the-bhfllngof God be r«*tc >J ^^ f ^ Ut „ . Elders •« co enquire *nd to Mmm ei(r ^ e|0 pointthe fecond *y ^^ .nAHO. thlngiof AU niiurei Uitf.: thrfiS » -«««J Cd would have .hem c^blifhed ,n a it fa" difficult, "» f * e ^uw4,> 4 o.dayesfafling, hehad fpirituall way, « ^/"^^afie by much then we , yrc . Se fpirit of God and larger ™ fu t« Jr hlm And hm . theLord requires f«lon ' h " m »; a a feafona ble motion to for/fincelbeardthatther^ ^ h f State that the whole country commend fuch a *«ng to d« b a ^ ^ igiinft lhe dbinfpccial manerfeek Uoo wcifth ty point fal- fulta.ion of the general Court a ^ Uwg { th Hng in for -ripening of men g 8bolht) f Church and . CoLtrv and lta^^J 1 jfi f^fl & e ^«^ ».; ^> g J v Gh?p» ^i i : : yAnl^fitfonmpm and was glad to bear of it $ and though c to commend ft,to ojup honoured Govern ours that fit ac Stern, andallotbe£p^ip>|^ chts (but w| that are prefent have no power*but in ioaf ©w'njl' ' Gbuich, nor that but with theconfent of the Church) that if it be thought convenient this day feven-night might bcfeca- part to feek the face of God , thai we may take time both to ripen oiir confutations,- and to prevaile with the Lo/d to profper our confultationsand adminifcations,that this niat- * tcr which fo much concerns poftcrity may b« eflablijijed j for my own part ? while we live; I am not greatly folicltous . thereabout, yet for future we know not what Governor! nwy ai ife, and what may be put upon our pofteritjjneedfiil there? fore that things \yere put in a righi frame, that whatever* men fay, yet the Lord may fay nereis wifdonw, and hcreli neither marke, nor name, nor number of name, but all carri- ed according to the laws of the J a. Apoflfci, and this will re- quire fame humiliation* wAiLMffes flood in need of 40. days, we much more of qge day. And for our native conn- , trey, we do not know what&nrliftt thcajfnay be there about the number of the name of the Btaft ;. we artcomejirornthem in bodily prefence, and therefore cannot Helper them by. a! word of advice 5 but this we may do, plic upfupplications to heaven , and we may intreat the God of wifdotne, and tffe ' Prince ofpeacsjtha't he would put in amongfl tfiem that tbey may fee the whole fabrick, Voot and branchy of the man of fin, that fo thcre'may be a perfect combination of tb#t'wo great Nations^ that the Parliament maybefor the better, notfor the worfe, but purity of ordinances ( if it be the blefled will of God) may be eftabHOied ; however we $all trade a olcfltog, and fome of cur brethren fhall fare the better : and if things wax clearer and zeal warmer , v they will begin tofufpeiGcthe number at well as the name, and a* the head of the beaftj o- therwife the three innocent ceremonies ( as they call them ) they are grown 10 fix ; and being multiplyed by ten,they may grow to 60. yea to 600. for ought I know : Lei ui help them what we can by Prayer. -^% *? *'&?.# FINIS; ?Man MMMMM^MMti *' . v ?r \h es^fv-' ^^^^^^^^flsW^^W^w^w '??*"•?>-& ',. "-? "ff# 1 •:'.? i&rr* ,:'* *^v- « # ?•*?".; ?& m : » .•" >* '??*•' ;?* ??¥:•..-? ..--i '- ' ' » - ??•;•'?' ---Si*". ,;-• . j_ ff ^^^ 1 A,«rAil>AAiI P»g e 7« Pe/mM, P- »• M* » fce p ^" Empire, p. 4. NottheCbrijlm Empire, pag. 5. ^fcence if rfirf TfceBeaft and tfce fcead o/rfce foi/1 » one dud (fee fame, 44 IbeBcito bead, when wounded and wed,?, tf. bit great words p. 62. tbe Beo/fi rime bow long, p. 80. If by counted by momtbs, p*. 86. When it did begin, F- »6 TfceBfafl8power,p.98. From whence, p. 115. My Sunt* war- (htynottbeBeaji, *39 the jecondte&hdefcribed, 2 *| Bi(hoply power to be frayed againfl, 38 Blafpheroy^f, m ^ ^J THE ".'TABLE. Blcflcd art ibe fnffems for Cbrift, page 219 Bodie of death what, ,g- Booke of Trovidence,andboo\^»fConfcience, audtbebookeoflife, what* I} » 7*e fofes Buls tire but baubles, 90 C. I 7 it a Cbaratier ofibefecond Beaftto be without controul, p. 236 ChrlAt Government over all Nations, . i 22 Chrift both the fubjtiland the author of life, **o Why Chrift an/were*/ net Mate, t 5 7 Chrift the Lamb flaine, p. 154. Chrift flaine from the beginningof the world, bow > ,gp Chrift tbeflone cut out of the mountain without hands, p. 1 96 the beadoftbeCburcb, 37 Chriflians may make a defenfivt wane, 1 08 The Church Catbolickji not vifible,. 1 » The power of the Church, 1? Ibe Roman Catbolickfvifible Church a beaft, p. 14. They receive their power from the Vtvill, „ National! and Viocefan Churches an Image of the beaft, 3 6 Cbriftt Church itfucb at meet in one Congregation, \ 5 No Communion to be held with AnticbriftianChurcbts, 23 9 Scripture Computation! moft ettatt, ^ D. THe Topes D wbereftj' we o«erc«r»e ffce world, page 108 Tie Faith ofRomanifts it the faith of the Vtvill, 210 No Falling from grace, «49 France one 0/ tie tennebtrnt, »l Fryars dre Incendiaries, ,01 Fundamental! pwtr » »" At people, 7* G. G Race <«o/?fe, page *I0 Godmoytex«f<«io«;, 94 Cjbri^* Government over tbeworld, p. m. It isbardto befet up in England, * * Gov«rnourt(»re/Htjea«o/3 Wr /&d«W fc limited, . . M •gift'ratei/ajea> 9 the Chunks cenfures, Tie filth Monarchy, Tie 42. Momthi, ibe fame with ii6o.dayet, Why the Beafis time is mmbred by Moneths, When th*f» Monechi began, Opening of the M -uth, what it memes, Morall venue is but ajtlkfn or golden chains, P a g e 73 120. 122 »3 f U ' 93 64 197 N; NAvarr one of the tenne Horns, No Name whereby to befavedbutCbrifi, Unmber of the beafis name, O. P*g'8i 201 247 r Hut Obedience Sybjetisowe to Prince/, Opening/fee mouth, what 'it meaner ? Opportunity to wbmid the Beafl ought not to benegleded page in 45 P, \ Arifheg a part of the beafis Image, ? A Pjpifl by bis Religion cannot go beyond a reprobate, page 30 14? Ibe ""* '-"""" , THE TABLE. lie People can give no power, but what the word oj God allow, 72 Peace with Idolaters dangerous, l °j> Perfecutorj rewarded in their kind, 9° GoA judgement on Perlecutor*, 2 '7 Pbntifex Maximal, tfcePfipei/J>fe, °* Pope, the bead of the Beafi thai was wounded, p. 34. irbenmm- ded,v. 35. IVhen cured, 35 PopeiirteJewBifc ^p.47. Hee ni/w ffceworW, p. 5 2 ' « ee ttffumes divine power, 53 Popr » ttefc««/o/ ffce/e«nd Feo/f, p. 2 15. tfty comparedfo a mU £e«jr, p. 226. what powtr it cballengetb, 229 Pop« have ken Conjurers, ,40.*** Popery a iwrm-e«te« RetyioM, p. 6c why (leafing to thefiefb, 1 17 Power 0/ tfee Be«/J whence it is, p. 22. 1 1 ?>• *"* *bat U is, 23 If bat Powei Prhce* baw oduiius oviX'lrcw ibe Temples, 7be Turk invincible vkilfttbe Pepejlands, pag. 253.257 83 50 V. U Niverfality and profperity no notes if a ttto Church, page 57 Union purchafed b) Cbrifis de&tb, 172 W. WAldmfeg and Albingcnfes fliine", to the number of 1 000000. page 100 Saints are Sain'sinWitre as villa in Peace, 108 Sucb as War egajnft Anticbrift are calkd.Saintt, 1 06 A warning jnm cbeckj of Providence, 44. 7beBeaflmak£sW*r vitb the Saints, 98 Ibegreat words o///je Bed/f, 65 Wo rk»li9>r-pirtKiis.f: 9-l.atf.r. D««'Mi/r;.I.i8.r.wtf».p.i4.|.34.r«H.p.itf.l.i7.r. is it. l.ulcr. tdtfitd.f.> 8.l.g.r.«uminai;«n.p.»9 I 34.r.cdtft(d.& l-35.r. inn<. p^o.l.aj.r. pjjr«6 p 3i.l.37.r.CiiwriAm//p.j3.l.j.r./*y.i\33.l.24 r. Dtcmvhiet, p-34.l1 23s. ftmt fucb.t 35.T ttufl tbt>ifore.p4}.l32.rficriJice.p.62.r.dtltgatioii.p.6i l.z7.r.Din.7.9.p.64.].i6.i.a»«/M.p.r4y I.ult.rwrrtwcaW/.p.i 3j.l.6.riHW*cii/aWe.p. 157.1.31. r.w«By.p.itfo.I.6.r.«ni/- 5«iijfp.i78.l.ifj.r.«;^*d»op.i8i.l.i9 r.r#f/i«»w.p.i82.t^,r.i*r.p.i84.3tf. f.^rw.p ti 1.I.18 r./}o»;,p.ai9.1.3 66 10 69 6 20 73 11 ib. 31 It *7 101 10* i-7 81 83 87 90 9.9 28 it 17 IS a part* give. Decemvirs. muib. whole. lifted Img. perfumed. is it not. t u it nit. Metropolitan. tAtfiii. bug., primitive. heidohht. . Supitmnty- imompatible. premeditation. audible. tlerifinn. Pope i*at is the Canwy. could not for wow/i- clouds is keep themftom \ht ttrtb> H» Firmament 10 the clouds. if blot out a. Ponlifex. limned. mir.ni. blot nut ever. _ , i definite, or indefinite time. pltVUKM' there was n»pl«c. ihtodifw. (or fares of, r. number- time/or the moneth. manj for may. ("f^fr , thethildttnoflfwlmlhtUndo} 197 109 us 117 123 124 129 1?4 141 146 178 18* 184 Read rtadineffe for ntretfny. rwn-for him and the) are nut heuutki. if not, tkej not lift np. hoUnejfe. bind lor head. "'-. b!or ouc Extfit. the Pope i wd.'. /Ujm/nJl/onj. Wildenfei and Alblngenfts; fuitt for fmiti. -., Without mixture. />en»/t. o/'t/« lorsfthe life. 1 f/jV they may nor. 3 tbe books of life of. a? Wbirein whoever is not. 33 blot out cm of. 3 4,3.7 the world it carry eth away them. hft irrevocable* 8 receive him. there i« in uf. bL(ii*i- , hove for iwn>. many (inw. ? feale (or fetrch. l ( afret rvaikefir drift make* ?rfcit forfl*: Tto //for this this. vnexa-fMe. many times apptyed 10 thee. the flay.' - of temptation!. way o/grace. in Sauls, and Solomcm. tike ie m the btft, 3' '3 10 13 3° 32 34- 4 6 3 l 23 29 1 35 19 ii Him Page. Mn 198 J? 201 a lotf 12 208 21 *9 ?0 20p 4 310 i ? 2I| 7 a»5 28 ai8 *7 32p *5 2JI 36 235 ia 237 a * 23? 10 4.5 35 36 240 16 241 28 246 9 2 2 47 *7 249 25 2-51 3« sc.a A* a 53 8 a*6 6 10 11 *57 6 259 »7 . Read And « it i* a vaine Qj; blot out i« doing and j H f„ iag al if„ tb ^ which /be hach. not for nor. tettt you of the. not for nor. fubtile. ward for world. flony (orftrong. tale for taile. appointed time it come. appeals. the Church. thehcadof/fafbeaft. Congregations to. fcecb oftbeftnsofCbrifli mit . Slc blot out at. *">«c. for a great lotb for hft. given (or gotten, fit for men. account. then fef a|f. of it more. ?'.'; petty. vidory. born witnejfe^ nff *Papiftifofar. a** more in. htbtfoimiatm, The ifo*/ji/i.f of this 1 3. Chapter of thcRevelation. This Chapter contains the W verf. t. fnflbttft'n dctcribed, v.i. ton by his 2. Shape or Figure t ha- ving 3. State, whicU it fet forth by 7. HmA, with the Title of bhfpb'my upon them, ib. 10. Horn; with Crown upon them, iW , ' ^ i. A Lamb in hi* boms, ibid ..'•??"* --... viz. to3z. ADr (/ ^HJ n t J .»'i f ,«cch s ^k . ? ... £$. Thtj{r;7£ec//i/whtexereifrofh!» p 0S , lT ; Vf i 2 , i i- PiocurcJ Ad.ratkn tothefi'fl becfl, ibid, z. Doth grea/ w-o/jrf a, making fire come- dormfrm heaven in the ft$t of men, ver. 1 3 . \ 3- Deceives tbem that dwell en the cartb by thofc nu- l'acl«», V. 14/ +. Djth prevail* with them that are on earth, ro make an tma^e to the Brad, which had a wound by the fword, and did live, ibid. 5- Animate!, and gruej /iife to the Image of the B-a(f, that it ftiould have both power tofotakf, and co caufe n many as would not Worlhip the 3. Thepar